university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n which_o say_v instruction_n bear_v date_n at_o windsor_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o august_n 1622_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v act_v in_o some_o year_n foregoing_a 29._o during_o which_o heat_n and_o agitation_n between_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v the_o clergy_n than_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o beggarly_a competency_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o genevian_a church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o many_o hand_n by_o who_o all_o passage_n have_v be_v score_v in_o cotton_n library_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o collection_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o work_v complete_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o name_n before_o it_o than_o that_o of_o selden_n then_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n the_o history_n of_o tithe_n write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v much_o expectation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v gape_v after_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o now_o conceive_v and_o hope_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o any_o chew_v the_o author_n high_o magnify_v the_o book_n hold_v unanswerable_a and_o all_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o but_o as_o pigmy_n to_o that_o great_a goliath_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v reproach_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n title_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postill_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n provoke_v wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o more_o loss_n of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o over-match_n he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philology_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n 1618._o where_o in_o a_o full_a court_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o council_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occurr_n in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o leave_v such_o smart_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n as_o put_v he_o on_o to_o act_v more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o present_a service_n 30._o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o cross_v over_o st._n george_n channel_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n where_o these_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a fortune_n a_o church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v model_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o england_n but_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o more_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o invader_n the_o papist_n prevail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n that_o the_o poor_a protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o some_o order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v the_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a irish_a leave_v they_o as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pale_a which_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a language_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o zealous_a minister_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o calvinian_a project_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o expose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o a_o public_a port-sale_n that_o be_v as_o much_o weaken_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v render_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n henceforward_a such_o a_o general_a devastation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o episcopal-sees_a be_v never_o since_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v be_v add_v to_o some_o other_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o somewhat_o like_o a_o competency_n for_o a_o irish_a prelate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ardagh_n be_v thereupon_o unite_v unto_o that_o of_o kill_v more_o but_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o have_v be_v level_v with_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o other_o in_o some_o better_a repair_n but_o neither_o furnish_v with_o bell_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o like_a union_n have_v be_v also_o make_v between_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmare_fw-la ossery_n and_o kilkenny_n down_n and_o connour_n waterford_n and_o lismore_n cork_n and_o rosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v project_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n between_o the_o see_v of_o kilfanore_n and_o that_o of_o killallow_a not_o to_o descend_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a conjunction_n 31._o such_o also_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n who_o church_n in_o some_o place_n lay_v unroot_v in_o other_o unrepaired_a and_o much_o out_o of_o order_n the_o tithe_n annex_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o religion_n house_n fall_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o become_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n general_o so_o ill_o provide_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sixteen_o only_a and_o of_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o endow_v three_o four_o or_o five_o be_v many_o time_n ingross_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v either_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o former_a error_n or_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o still_o possess_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o usurper_n in_o which_o estate_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o death_n
less_o of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o be_v mere_o roman_a and_o not_o primitive_a also_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n 1554._o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a alarm_n to_o calvin_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o long_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o he_o let_v we_o know_v his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n betake_v themselves_o to_o divers_a place_n in_o germany_n at_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n in_o germany_n some_o of_o they_o procure_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n model_n then_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o such_o a_o deviation_n thereupon_o be_v make_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n as_o look_v little_o better_a than_o a_o open_a schism_n the_o business_n bad_a enough_o before_o but_o make_v much_o worse_o when_o knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o scotland_n take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o when_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v many_o not_o well_o please_v with_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o strasburgh_n zurick_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o overbalance_n who_o authority_n which_o he_o find_v much_o value_v he_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o calvin_n send_v he_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o english_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o all_o opponent_n will_v submit_v to_o his_o final_a sentence_n what_o calve_v judgement_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o knox_n can_v not_o but_o have_v good_a assurance_n when_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n have_v live_v with_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n and_o publish_v some_o seditious_a book_n from_o thence_o with_o his_o approbation_n before_o his_o come_n unto_o frankfort_n and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o expectation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calvin_n answer_v to_o that_o letter_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 17._o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o and_o in_o itself_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o contention_n shall_v be_v raise_v between_o brethren_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o banish_v man_n or_o exile_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o in_o this_o time_n of_o your_o dispersion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o bind_v you_o the_o more_o final_o to_o one_o another_o for_o what_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o you_o in_o this_o woeful_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o native_a country_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o church_n which_o may_v receive_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n conjoin_v together_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o tongue_n but_o at_o this_o time_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a that_o trouble_n shall_v be_v raise_v among_o you_o about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o happen_v common_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wantonness_n and_o ease_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v hitherto_o from_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o it_o do_v earnest_o contend_v in_o a_o honest_a cause_n but_o rather_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v hinder_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o form_v and_o establish_v a_o church_n among_o you_o for_o as_o i_o use_v to_o show_v myself_o both_o flexible_a and_o facile_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o i_o can_v always_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o foolish_a waywardness_n of_o some_o few_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n ineptias_fw-la i_o can_v but_o observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n such_o as_o you_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o i_o by_o which_o two_o word_n those_o name_n of_o tolerable_a foolery_n i_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o purity_n or_o perfection_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o which_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v at_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v for_o proceed_v far_o in_o set_v out_o somewhat_o which_o may_v prove_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oportet_fw-la if_o true_a religion_n have_v flourish_v till_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o better_a but_o now_o that_o all_o such_o principle_n be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o church_n in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n than_o the_o other_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o delectant_fw-la who_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o common_o man_n love_v those_o thing_n best_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_v which_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o vain_a and_o childish_a folly_n yeâ—_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o such_o a_o new_a model_n be_v much_o different_a from_o a_o alteration_n howsoever_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o too_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o man_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o your_o own_o desire_n so_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o their_o want_n and_o ignorances_n nor_o to_o retard_v the_o course_n and_o progess_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n nor_o final_o to_o be_v transport_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o foolish_a emulation_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o this_o contention_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o yield_v unto_o better_a counsel_n but_o possible_o i_o may_v address_v my_o word_n in_o vain_a to_o those_o who_o peradventure_o may_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o advice_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o despicable_a author_n if_o any_o of_o they_o fear_n that_o any_o sinister_a report_n will_v be_v raise_v of_o they_o in_o england_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a profession_n will_v rather_o compel_v those_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o deep_a abyss_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o who_o dangerous_a estate_n will_v more_o grievous_o wound_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v travail_v beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o course_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o retract_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o still_o under_o the_o governancce_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 18._o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n and_o superscribe_v in_o general_a to_o the_o english_a which_o remain_v at_o frankfort_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n with_o the_o knoxian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v immediate_o entertain_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o dr._n cox_n first_o tutor_n and_o then_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n
as_o much_o disquiet_v and_o as_o apt_a for_o action_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n many_o design_n be_v offer_v to_o consideration_n in_o their_o private_a meeting_n but_o none_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o effect_v their_o business_n then_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n which_o the_o two_o chastilion_n have_v long_o favour_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v by_o who_o assistance_n they_o may_v draw_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o own_o dispose_n get_v the_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n shut_v the_o queen-mother_n into_o a_o cloister_n and_o force_v the_o guise_n into_o lorraine_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v 5._o this_o counsel_n be_v the_o rather_o follow_v because_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n of_o henry_n of_o albret_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n beforementioned_a and_o wife_n of_o anthony_n duke_n of_o vendosm_n who_o in_o she_o right_o acquire_v the_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o princess_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o powerful_o transport_v by_o some_o flatter_a hope_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o kingdom_n conceive_v no_o expedient_a so_o effectual_a to_o revenge_v herself_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o enthrone_v herself_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o prosecute_a this_o design_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a upon_o which_o ground_n she_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o her_o husband_n then_o that_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n contain_v almost_o half_a the_o strength_n of_o france_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v expect_v assistance_n from_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n and_o many_o discontent_a lord_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n beside_o such_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o as_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o omni-regency_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n that_o by_o a_o strong_a conjunction_n of_o all_o these_o interess_n he_o may_v not_o only_o get_v his_o end_n upon_o the_o guise_n but_o carry_v his_o army_n cross_v the_o mountain_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o royalty_n appertain_v to_o it_o but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v on_o the_o duke_n her_o husband_n who_o we_o will_v henceforth_o call_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o either_o open_o or_o underhand_o to_o promote_v the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o conceive_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v his_o affair_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o hope_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o these_o secret_a practice_n send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o court_n commend_v unto_o his_o care_n her_o daughter_n the_o princess_n isabel_n affiance_v to_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o put_v he_o chief_a into_o commission_n for_o deliver_v she_o upon_o the_o border_n to_o such_o spanish_a minister_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v she_o all_o which_o she_o do_v as_o she_o assure_v he_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o out_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o she_o have_v of_o his_o person_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o hopeful_a opportunity_n for_o solicit_v his_o own_o affair_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o spain_n as_o may_v much_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n upon_o this_o employment_n which_o device_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v so_o fine_o fit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a way_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n together_o with_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n and_o england_n can_v chalk_v out_o unto_o he_o 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o business_n be_v so_o hot_o follow_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n colligny_n and_o his_o brother_n de_fw-fr andelot_n that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v draw_v to_o unite_v together_o under_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o house_n to_o which_o they_o be_v spur_v on_o the_o fast_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o godfrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n common_o call_v renaudie_a from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o signiory_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o mischievous_a wit_n and_o a_o dangerous_a eloquence_n who_o be_v force_v to_o abandon_v his_o own_o country_n for_o some_o misdemeanour_n betake_v himself_o unto_o geneva_n where_o he_o grow_v great_a with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o come_v back_o again_o in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n and_o draw_v the_o party_n to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v industrious_o pursue_v be_v in_o fine_a effect_v many_o great_a man_n who_o have_v before_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o their_o affection_n declare_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o perceive_v it_o countenance_v by_o such_o potent_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o these_o according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o qualify_v for_o part_n and_o power_n they_o assign_v their_o province_n and_o precinct_n within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o raise_v man_n arm_n money_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o close_a a_o manner_n that_o no_o discovery_n shall_v be_v make_v till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n at_o bloise_n and_o tender_a a_o petition_n to_o he_o in_o all_o humble_a manner_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v and_o for_o profess_v which_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n but_o these_o petitioner_n be_v to_o be_v back_v with_o multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v who_o on_o the_o king_n denial_n of_o so_o just_a a_o suit_n shall_v violent_o break_v into_o the_o court_n seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n surprise_v the_o queen_n and_o put_v the_o guise_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v do_v liberty_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n grant_v by_o public_a edict_n the_o managery_n of_o affair_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n gratify_v with_o reward_n and_o honour_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o business_n which_o require_v so_o many_o hand_n none_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n they_o remove_v the_o court_n from_o bloise_n a_o weak_a open_a town_n to_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o amboise_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o king_n some_o recreation_n in_o the_o wood_n adjoin_v but_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o castle_n the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o threaten_a danger_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n appoint_v lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o by_o his_o care_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o wise_o handle_v that_o without_o make_v any_o noise_n to_o affright_v the_o confederate_n the_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o town_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n several_a troop_n of_o horse_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o fall_v on_o such_o of_o their_o accomplice_n as_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o ready_a to_o have_v do_v the_o mischief_n if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v 1560._o 7._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n be_v that_o renaudie_a the_o chief_a actor_n in_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n slay_v and_o some_o take_v prisoner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v rout_v and_o compel_v to_o flee_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o discreet_a temper_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o business_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o execution_n to_o all_o that_o be_v move_v only_o with_o the_o zeal_n to_o religion_n have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n if_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o own_o house_n but_o this_o do_v little_o edify_v with_o those_o hot_a spirit_n which_o have_v
for_o ever_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o their_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o all_o equity_n and_o christian_a moderation_n 15._o at_o this_o time_n grow_v the_o heat_n also_o betwixt_o hooker_n and_o travers_n the_o first_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o lecturer_n hooker_n receive_v his_o education_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v well_o stock_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o father_n council_n and_o other_o approve_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n travers_n be_v breed_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o otherwise_o better_o study_v in_o word_n than_o matter_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o cartwright_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n he_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n and_o there_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o who_o and_o their_o new_a discipline_n he_o grow_v so_o enamour_v that_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o be_v make_v minister_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o such_o hand_n can_v make_v he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o certificate_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o letter_n of_o order_n date_v may_n 14_o 1578._o thus_o qualify_v he_o associate_n himself_o with_o cartwright_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o factory_a of_o english_a merchant_n and_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n also_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n who_o he_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o his_o young_a son_n and_o after_o as_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n preferment_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v in_o his_o way_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n who_o eminent_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n chief_a secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o many_o opportunity_n to_o prefer_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o travers_n know_v his_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o favour_n as_o neither_o lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o find_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o promote_a the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o get_v himself_o into_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v when_o the_o chaplain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o councillor_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o 16._o in_o this_o place_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a into_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o many_o young_a student_n and_o some_o great_a lawyer_n of_o both_o house_n on_o who_o he_o gain_v exceed_o by_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v grace_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o elocution_n by_o which_o advantage_n he_o possess_v many_o of_o the_o long_a robe_n with_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o device_n of_o geneva_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o discover_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o follow_a parliament_n when_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n come_v in_o agitation_n and_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o preside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o classical_a meeting_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v their_o direction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o hooker_n come_v to_o be_v master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n as_o her_o form_n of_o worship_n this_o trouble_a travers_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o see_v that_o the_o fine_a web_n which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o weave_v shall_v be_v thus_o unravel_v rather_o than_o so_o hooker_n shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditor_n will_v pass_v sentence_n for_o he_o though_o the_o truth_n may_v run_v most_o apparent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hooker_n endure_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o opposition_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v deserve_o a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o this_o complaint_n be_v seasonable_o make_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o cartwright_n snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n silence_v from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o place_n else_o which_o order_n be_v issue_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v license_v and_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v open_o to_o confute_v such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v by_o another_o preacher_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v thereof_o to_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n contrary_a to_o a_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o avoid_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n 17._o but_o travers_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o too_o well_o support_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o make_v his_o supplication_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o conceive_v himself_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o high_o favour_v as_o hooker_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o this_o petition_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o obliquity_n in_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o some_o legality_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n appear_v very_o weak_a and_o flat_a and_o can_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o his_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o examine_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o judgement_n his_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o lawful_a order_n he_o justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o ordination_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v commend_v he_o by_o two_o letter_n unto_o that_o society_n to_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a licence_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_n for_o it_o from_o st._n paul_n example_n in_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o god_n truth_n may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o defence_n be_v present_o make_v know_v in_o hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o friend_n which_o travers_n have_v among_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o ill_a principle_n and_o of_o worse_a affection_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a lecture_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o retain_v almost_o half_a the_o lawyer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o council_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n whensoever_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_n or_o puritan_n faction_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o they_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o well_o for_o travers_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a 1591._o sound_v therein_o a_o college_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o provostship_n whereof_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o glad_a of_o which_o opportunity_n
about_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n name_v rosse_n utter_v divers_a treasonable_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o perth_n for_o which_o the_o king_n crave_v justice_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o he_o require_v this_o also_o of_o they_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v inhibit_v by_o some_o public_a order_n from_o utter_v any_o irreverent_a speech_n in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n council_n or_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n this_o have_v be_v often_o move_v before_o and_o be_v now_o hearken_v to_o with_o as_o little_a care_n as_o in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o the_o king_n get_v by_o it_o 1595._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o rosse_n be_v only_o admonish_v to_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o may_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o as_o ill_a success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o which_o he_o recommend_v some_o condition_n about_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n two_o of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o civil_a cause_n for_o any_o crime_n of_o leight_n importance_n or_o for_o particular_a wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o minister_n lest_o the_o censure_n shall_v fall_v into_o contempt_n 2._o that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o use_v but_o that_o lawful_a citation_n of_o the_o party_n shall_v go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o both_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v determine_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o agitate_a in_o the_o next_o assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o in_o such_o occasion_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o exception_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n 1596._o know_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n by_o it_o whensoever_o they_o please_v nor_o speed_v he_o better_a with_o they_o when_o he_o treat_v several_o than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o title_n after_o her_o decease_n to_o which_o end_n he_o deal_v with_o robert_n bruce_n a_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o call_n home_o the_o popish_a lord_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o last_o year_n for_o hold_v some_o intelligence_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n bruce_n except_v only_o against_o huntley_n who_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n must_v lose_v he_o if_o he_o call_v home_o huntley_n for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o bruce_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o moderate_a man_n one_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o best-natured_a of_o all_o the_o pack_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o of_o who_o desert_v their_o new_a king_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o afford_v he_o some_o supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o back_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n without_o their_o assistance_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o so_o poor_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v he_o utter_o despair_v of_o get_v his_o desire_a peace_n by_o a_o absolute_a victory_n in_o which_o perplexity_n he_o behold_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n waste_v by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n invade_v and_o in_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o force_n of_o spain_n new_a league_n increase_a every_o day_n both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o new_a election_n or_o otherwise_o to_o divide_v the_o province_n among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v which_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v personal_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a office_n which_o concern_v religion_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v this_o account_n to_o wilks_n the_o queen_n ambassador_n send_v purposely_o to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o no_o few_o than_o nine_o regiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o predecessor_n return_v unto_o their_o several_a home_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o upon_o any_o persuasion_n that_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o his_o privil-council_n be_v so_o intent_n on_o their_o own_o business_n that_o they_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n at_o the_o council-table_n so_o that_o be_v already_o forsake_v by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o rely_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o papist_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o and_o final_o that_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o his_o own_o free_a act_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o those_o aspersion_n which_o he_o conceive_v must_v otherwise_o needs_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o if_o that_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_n and_o argument_n for_o harken_v whereunto_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n shall_v fall_v to_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o the_o genevian_a principle_n that_o be_v root_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o king_n be_v still_o in_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o exceed_v favourable_a to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o all_o unkindness_n which_o have_v grow_v between_o they_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n give_v they_o such_o advantage_n as_o make_v they_o able_a to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v subject_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o not_o 43._o in_o the_o low-countries_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o then_o thrive_v best_a when_o they_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o blood_n and_o sacrilege_n by_o who_o example_n the_o calvinian_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o city_n of_o embden_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o embden_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friesland_n situate_a on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n emn_v call_v amasus_n by_o latin_a writer_n and_o from_o thence_o denominate_v beautify_v with_o a_o haven_n so_o deep_a and_o large_a that_o the_o great_a ship_n with_o full_a sail_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o the_o people_n rich_a the_o building_n general_a fair_a both_o private_a and_o public_a especial_o the_o town-hall_n and_o the_o stately_a castle_n which_o last_o be_v situate_a on_o a_o rising-ground_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n and_o strong_o fortify_v towards_o the_o town_n have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o province_n the_o second_o earl_n hereof_o call_v ezard_v when_o he_o have_v govern_v this_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o do_v first_o begin_v to_o introduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n into_o his_o estate_n anno_fw-la 1525._o but_o be_v old_a he_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o enno_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o first_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n and_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o hardimbergius_fw-la a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n establish_v the_o augustine_n confession_n in_o the_o
perjury_n than_o among_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o find_v that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a peace_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o he_o behold_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o that_o most_o impugn_a that_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v sincere_a the_o form_n and_o rite_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o if_o either_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a as_o himself_o confess_v for_o have_v all_o public_a form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n but_o from_o any_o suâ—spition_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o herewith_o he_o declare_v himself_o so_o high_o please_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o gratulation_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o where_o religion_n be_v pure_o profess_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a approve_v by_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o sit_v among_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o story_n cast_v into_o the_o follow_a book_n all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o peaceful_a government_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o their_o fortune_n in_o france_n and_o belgium_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o future_a act_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n 1._o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a when_o king_n james_n first_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n if_o either_o that_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o rain_n with_o a_o constant_a hand_n or_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o minister_n after_o the_o old_a councillor_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o in_o fine_a he_o prove_v but_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o such_o hard_a meat_n when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o english_a court_n that_o he_o abandon_v the_o severity_n and_o care_n of_o government_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o secret_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o husband_n all_o occasion_n which_o the_o time_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n but_o none_o conceive_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o than_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o either_o presume_v on_o his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n or_o venture_v on_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o disposition_n begin_v to_o intermit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surplice_n and_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o hold_v some_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o if_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v die_v when_o the_o queen_n expire_v but_o these_o disorder_n he_o repress_v by_o his_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n till_o he_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v order_n in_o it_o 2._o but_o some_o more_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o forward_a brethren_n who_o action_n be_v interpret_v to_o savour_v strong_a of_o sedition_n than_o they_o do_v of_o zeal_n and_o by_o these_o man_n it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o address_v themselves_o by_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n though_o there_o want_v some_o hundred_o of_o that_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o which_o petition_n deprecate_v first_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o rank_v their_o whole_a complaint_n under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n church-minister_n the_o live_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n interrogatories_n minister_v to_o infant_n and_o confirmation_n as_o superfluous_a may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n that_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v that_o examination_n may_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n that_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o absolution_n with_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v correct_v that_o the_o length_n of_o service_n may_v be_v abridge_v church-song_n and_o music_n moderate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o profane_v nor_o holiday_n so_o strict_o urge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v that_o no_o popish_a opinion_n be_v any_o more_o teach_v or_o defend_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o church-minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o none_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n and_o those_o to_o preach_v diligent_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v and_o can_v preach_v may_v either_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o charitable_a course_n take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o live_n to_o maintain_v preacher_n that_o nonresidency_a be_v not_o permit_v that_o k._n edward_n statute_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n may_v be_v revive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v desire_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n maintenance_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o commendam_n some_o hold_v prebend_n some_o parsonage_n some_o vicaridge_n with_o their_o bishopric_n that_o double-beneficed_n man_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o hold_v some_o two_o some_o three_o benefice_n and_o as_o many_o dignity_n that_o impropriation_n annex_v to_o bishopric_n and_o college_n be_v demise_v only_o to_o the_o preacher_n incumbent_n for_o the_o old_a rent_n that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o lay-men_n fee_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preaching-minister_n and_o final_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v humble_o crave_v that_o the_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n or_o at_o the_o
fear_v nor_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o least_o disturbance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o intimate_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o frequent_a intermarriage_n with_o one_o another_o that_o in_o few_o year_n they_o may_v have_v be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o family_n though_o of_o different_a faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 1598._o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n some_o court_n be_v purposely_o erect_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o call_v les_fw-fr chambres_fw-fr d'_fw-fr l'_fw-fr edict_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n in_o a_o word_n they_o live_v so_o secure_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o felicity_n to_o succeed_a age_n but_o moderation_n in_o themselves_o gratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o their_o king_n 44._o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n and_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n during_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o k._n charles_n by_o which_o both_o king_n may_v see_v how_o unsafe_a they_o be_v if_o man_n of_o such_o pragmatical_a spirit_n and_o seditious_a principle_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o but_o k._n james_n have_v so_o far_o support_v they_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o his_o own_o calvinist_n presume_v on_o the_o like_a indulgence_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o proclamation_n to_o vilify_v his_o instruction_n and_o despise_v his_o message_n final_o they_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o patience_n also_o by_o set_v up_o one_o knight_n of_o broadgate_n now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o calvin_n think_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o which_o though_o knight_n himself_o be_v censure_v the_o doctrine_n solemn_o condemn_v &_o execution_n do_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o pareus_n which_o have_v misguide_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o the_o calvinian_n most_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o their_o master_n tendry_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o use_n and_o practice_v when_o occasion_n serve_v so_o that_o k._n james_n with_o all_o his_o kingcraft_n can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n than_o by_o turn_v montague_n upon_o they_o a_o man_n of_o mighty_a part_n and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o how_o to_o discriminate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o gall_v and_o gag_v they_o more_o than_o his_o popish_a adversary_n but_o raise_v thereby_o so_o many_o pen_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ishmael_n 45._o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n k._n james_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o k._n charles_n succeed_v who_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o this_o powerful_a faction_n have_v plunge_v his_o father_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v parliament_n and_o give_v those_o parliament_n the_o courage_n to_o dispute_v his_o action_n for_o though_o they_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o war_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o money_n to_o defray_v that_o charge_n till_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o punish_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n in_o aid_v those_o of_o rochel_n against_o their_o king_n whereby_o he_o train_v up_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rebellion_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o dutch_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o revenue_n against_o himself_o to_o such_o misfortune_n many_o prince_n do_v reduce_v themselves_o when_o either_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v a_o party_n or_o govern_v not_o their_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o self-end_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o untrusty_a minister_n these_o thing_n i_o only_o touch_v at_o here_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o material_n of_o another_o history_n as_o i_o do_v also_o all_o the_o intermediate_v passage_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n charles_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n and_o most_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1636_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_o 1._o the_o presbyterian-scot_n and_o the_o puritan-english_a be_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o holland_n who_o by_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v powerful_a and_o by_o rapine_n wealthy_a and_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o who_o felicity_n if_o those_o in_o england_n do_v aspire_v they_o be_v to_o entertain_v those_o counsel_n and_o pursue_v those_o course_n by_o which_o the_o other_o have_v attain_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o secret_a practice_n to_o diminish_v the_o king_n power_n and_o greatness_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o direction_n to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o ligament_n of_o the_o former_a government_n and_o either_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n or_o form_v a_o army_n of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v their_o do_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n since_o the_o death_n of_o bancroft_n when_o by_o the_o retirement_n of_o k._n james_n from_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o the_o connivance_n or_o remissness_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o reins_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o parliament_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o subject_n property_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o two_o artifices_fw-la they_o first_o weaken_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o and_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o people_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o then_o they_o practise_v to_o asperse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n all_o those_o who_o either_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o calvin_n dictate_v their_o act_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n either_o as_o zealot_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o maintain_v calvinism_n or_o patriot_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n shall_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o therefore_o pretermit_v all_o their_o former_a practice_n by_o which_o their_o party_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o design_n make_v ready_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o follow_a passage_n when_o they_o have_v pull_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v ripe_a for_o action_n 2._o the_o party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n unto_o execution_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o from_o that_o posture_n break_v
opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o lib._n vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o lib._n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o say_v english_a puritan_n their_o libel_v rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o lib._n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o several_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a exception_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1589_o to_o the_o year_n 1595._o lib._n x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o year_n 1603._o lib._n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n lib._n xii_o contain_v their_o tumultuate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n their_o practice_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o higher-germany_n the_o frustrate_v their_o design_n on_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o revolt_n of_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o french_a from_o the_o year_n 1610_o to_o the_o year_n 1628._o lib._n xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_n advervisement_n of_o book_n new_o print_v the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o denmark_n comprise_v all_o the_o transaction_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o northern_a crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o 1658_o 1659._o 1660._o illustrate_v with_o several_a map_n by_o r._n manley_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o english_a saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o title_n continue_a and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o name_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o viscount_n baron_n and_o baronet_n to_o the_o year_n 1669._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la i_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a countriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n 1517._o a_o divine_a of_o saxony_n to_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n endeavour_v the_o like_a reformation_n among_o the_o swisser_n but_o hold_v no_o intelligence_n with_o one_o another_o they_o travailde_v divers_a way_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o which_o first_o produce_v some_o animosity_n between_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o personal_a conference_n which_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v procure_v between_o they_o but_o afterward_o occasion_v far_o more_o obstinate_a rupture_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o party_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o zuinglian_a reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o deface_a image_n decry_v the_o establish_a fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n abolish_n set_n form_n of_o worship_n deny_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o luther_n serious_o labour_v to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o at_o the_o present_a they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o luther_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v before_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n that_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o that_o all_o come_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v true_o justify_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o final_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n though_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o difference_n be_v add_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eager_o pursue_v on_o both_o side_n occasion_v such_o a_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n between_o the_o party_n that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v solemn_o vow_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o roundly_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yield_v to_o those_o predestinarian_a and_o sacramentary_a pestilence_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n carry_v it_o among_o the_o swisser_n five_o of_o those_o thirteen_o canton_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n the_o like_a do_v also_o divers_a town_n and_o seignory_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o of_o which_o geneva_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o considerable_a 2._o geneva_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o alpian_n province_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o allobroges_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v aurelia_n allobrogum_n by_o some_o latin_a writer_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o lozanne_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a six_o dutch_a miles_n the_o river_n rhosâ—o_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o lake_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o colour_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o rune_v
the_o six_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v again_o restore_v knox_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o cox_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o baffle_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o fellow_n inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o queen_n mary_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jesabel_n and_o a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n son_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o be_v nero._n knox_n hereupon_o depart_v by_o moonlight_n but_o howsoever_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o retire_v to_o geneva_n leave_v the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o hiâ—_n first_o come_v thither_o but_o cox_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a calvin_n favour_n may_v be_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a letter_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o fourteen_o other_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o have_v set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n without_o his_o advice_n not_o without_o some_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o withstand_v their_o do_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o calvin_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o return_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o adherent_n coxo_fw-la &_o gregalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o bear_v date_n june_n 14._o 1555._o 19_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v first_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o write_v soon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_o signify_v to_o dr._n samson_n a_o very_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o frankfort_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v stand_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n and_o further_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o stand_v on_o most_o for_o not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o form_n establish_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v receive_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o moderation_n in_o the_o present_a business_n though_o nothing_o be_v therein_o remit_v by_o cox_n and_o his_o and_o howsoever_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o speak_v next_o touch_v their_o bauâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v of_o cross_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n proceed_v at_o the_o first_o from_o superstition_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v draw_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o dregs_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a ceremony_n which_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n wrong_v if_o he_o call_v they_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v a_o order_n for_o themselves_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a piety_n and_o less_o brotherly_a love_n on_o any_o clancular_a information_n to_o call_v knox_n in_o question_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n n_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n by_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o unjust_a cruelty_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n by_z which_o other_o also_o be_v inflame_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v write_v howsoever_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n of_o who_o intent_n to_o leave_v that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o violate_v the_o league_n of_o their_o friendship_n by_o their_o separation_n with_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n many_o of_o the_o schismatical_a party_n remove_v from_o frankfort_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o geneva_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v whittingham_n knox_n goodman_n and_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n francis_n knollis_n ally_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o carry_v descend_v from_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o man_n grow_v very_o great_a with_o calvin_n with_o who_o good_a leave_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o congregation_n choose_v knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o point_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o labour_v to_o promore_o in_o england_n and_o actual_o do_v effect_v in_o scotland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a disturbance_n of_o either_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o again_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v render_v the_o design_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unprosperous_a to_o which_o end_n he_o address_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o january_n 1558_o in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o a_o reformation_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v such_o a_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o all_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o that_o cause_n require_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o a_o pure_a invocate_v and_o perfect_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o settle_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o purge_v of_o its_o former_a filth_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o england_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o purity_n in_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o what_o else_o can_v he_o aim_v at_o by_o these_o expression_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o content_n of_o his_o two_o last_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o though_o more_o pure_a but_o find_v no_o such_o good_a return_n to_o either_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o such_o english_a zealot_n as_o he_o have_v train_v up_o at_o geneva_n or_o otherwise_o have_v settle_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o much_o decry_v as_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slacken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n he_o recommend_v the_o general_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n of_o beza_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v both_o in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n of_o who_o pragmaticalness_n in_o pursue_v this_o design_n against_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v all_o establish_a order_n of_o this_o church_n his_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heen_n silence_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o their_o inconformity_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_a at_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n 20._o there_o happen_v another_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o mr._n john_n hooper_n have_v well_o deserve_v by_o his_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v some_o book_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n will_v enough_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o at_o zurick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n where_o there_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
find_v no_o place_n so_o open_a to_o they_o as_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n and_o none_o more_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o then_o calvin_n be_v who_o letter_n must_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n for_o raise_v contribution_n and_o collection_n towards_o their_o relief_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o town_n as_o the_o fomenter_n of_o those_o discord_n which_o embroil_v his_o kingdom_n 15â—â—_n the_o receptacle_n of_o his_o rebel_n the_o delphos_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o sovereign_o direct_v all_o affair_n of_o moment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o beza_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a trouble_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n itself_o it_o have_v so_o far_o submit_v unto_o their_o authority_n that_o calvin_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v ancient_o a_o episcopal_a see_v consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o country_n village_n all_o subject_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n unto_o one_o presbytery_n of_o which_o calvin_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o constant_a precedency_n under_o the_o style_n of_o moderator_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o common-council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n also_o for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o beza_n also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n lambertus_n danaeus_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n think_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scholarship_n procure_v the_o presidency_n in_o that_o church_n to_o go_v by_o turn_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o course_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o genevian_o be_v free_v from_o those_o powerful_a rider_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bridle_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o man_n before_o they_o till_o the_o warrant_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n beside_o which_o curb_n as_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v by_o the_o lesser_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a the_o minister_n advice_n be_v first_o have_v in_o the_o nomination_n so_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o consistory_n do_v not_o challenge_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o scotland_n but_o as_o commissioner_n of_o the_o state_n or_o signiory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v challenge_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o seem_v at_o first_o a_o yoke_n too_o insupportable_a for_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n their_o city_n be_v so_o advantageous_o seaâ—ed_v that_o even_o their_o popish_a neighbour_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o support_v and_o aid_v they_o then_o suffer_v the_o town_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n do_v liberal_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o they_o the_o conâ—â—uence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o french_a as_o have_v retire_v thither_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a plague_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o their_o number_n be_v so_o lessen_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o weaken_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v the_o oppornity_n to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o distress_n they_o supplicate_v by_o letter_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v may_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1582._o but_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o traverse_n a_o most_o zealous_a puritan_n to_o negotiate_v in_o it_o the_o business_n speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o agent_n sake_n no_o great_a supply_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o savoyard_n anno_fw-la 1589_o they_o be_v relieve_v with_o thirteen_o thousand_o crown_n from_o england_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n from_o france_n and_o florence_n with_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n only_o the_o scot_n though_o otherwise_o most_o zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o discipline_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a scot_n or_o false_a brethren_n to_o they_o for_o have_v raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o send_v seasonable_a relief_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o geneva_n the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n then_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v many_o way_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o person_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o this_o prank_n be_v not_o play_v until_o some_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o fall_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o several_a country_n till_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o england_n or_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n by_o france_n as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother-city_n though_o scotland_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n first_o take_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o england_n be_v as_o soon_o attempt_v as_o the_o french_a themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la ii_o contain_v the_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o 1._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o western_a kingdom_n which_o open_o declare_v against_o those_o abuse_n beringarius_n in_o the_o neighbour_a italy_n have_v former_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o opinion_n pass_v into_o france_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o be_v at_o last_o public_o maintain_v by_o peter_n waldo_n one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o add_v thereunto_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n his_o follower_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o contempt_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o afterward_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v waldenses_n by_o the_o french_a les_fw-fr vandoise_n but_o lion_n prove_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o they_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o more_o desert_a part_n of_o languedock_n and_o spread_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alby_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o les_fw-fr albigeoise_n in_o the_o french_a support_v by_o raymond_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n they_o become_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o murder_v trincanel_n their_o viscount_n in_o the_o city_n bezier_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n magdalen_n church_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o which_o high_a outrage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o many_o noble_a adventurer_n who_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v spill_v the_o
the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n some_o hugonot_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o by_o the_o marshal_n of_o monlucke_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_v be_v say_v to_o have_v confess_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o it_o be_v real_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v so_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a royal_a line_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o charity_n and_o christianity_n bid_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o popish_a calumny_n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o create_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o author_n of_o those_o war_n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o the_o design_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o care_n and_o closeness_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v hardly_o time_n enough_o to_o retire_v to_o meux_n a_o little_a town_n twelve_o league_n from_o paris_n before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o hugonot_n appear_v in_o sight_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n conduct_v by_o the_o switz_n who_o they_o have_v sudden_o draw_v together_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o paris_n the_o switz_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o no_o few_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o horse_n and_o de_fw-fr andelot_n in_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n but_o gallant_o make_v good_a their_o march_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n for_o a_o tower_n or_o fortress_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o the_o hugonot_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n before_o the_o king_n force_n can_v assemble_v to_o relieve_v the_o same_o to_o which_o end_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o pass_v upon_o the_o river_n by_o which_o provision_n come_v into_o it_o and_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o windmill_n about_o the_o town_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o grind_n of_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v then_o within_o it_o no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o break_v this_o blow_n then_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o parley_n for_o a_o accommodation_n not_o without_o give_v they_o some_o hope_n of_o yield_v unto_o any_o condition_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o require_v but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o demand_n that_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o queen_n from_o public_a government_n the_o present_a disband_n of_o the_o king_n force_n the_o send_v of_o all_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o punctual_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n of_o january_n liberty_n for_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o paris_n itself_o and_o final_o that_o calais_n metz_n and_o haure-de-grace_n may_v be_v consign_v unto_o they_o for_o town_n of_o caution_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o english_a and_o german_n when_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o treaty_n notwithstanding_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o great_a dexterity_n till_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v together_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n with_o who_o the_o constable_n give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n compel_v they_o to_o dislodge_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o field_n but_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o switz_n who_o most_o unmanful_o shoot_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n 1568._o 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n with_o many_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o distract_v then_o increase_v their_o force_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o some_o foreign_a aid_n not_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o business_n of_o newhaven_n they_o have_v so_o betray_v they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a country_n be_v again_o expose_v encourage_v with_o which_o great_a supply_n they_o lay_v siege_n to_o chartres_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o la_fw-fr beave_n the_o loss_n whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v subject_v the_o parisian_n to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n be_v exceed_o earnest_a to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n thereby_o to_o force_v they_o from_o the_o siege_n but_o the_o queen_n not_o willing_a to_o venture_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o one_o cast_v of_o the_o dice_n especial_o against_o such_o desperate_a gamester_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o ply_v they_o with_o new_a offer_n for_o accommodation_n that_o her_o condition_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o german_n once_o again_o disband_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o country_n during_o which_o broil_n the_o town_n of_o rochel_n strong_o situate_v on_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o ocean_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o hugonot_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o retreat_n and_o therefore_o when_o most_o other_o place_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a accord_n the_o rocheller_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n in_o which_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n they_o continue_v about_o sixty_o year_n the_o town_n be_v worthy_o esteem_v for_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o the_o hugonot_n retire_v in_o all_o time_n of_o dangeâ—_n and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o let_n in_o of_o a_o foreign_a army_n when_o they_o find_v any_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o which_o town_n in_o such_o obstinate_a manner_n not_o only_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v thither_o both_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n with_o many_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n there_o to_o consult_v about_o renew_v of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o who_o repair_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o train_v up_o in_o that_o holy_a war_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n as_o he_o after_o be_v and_o here_o be_v meet_v they_o publish_v from_o hence_o two_o several_a manifest_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n in_o general_a the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o queen_n alone_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o put_n of_o some_o specious_a colour_n upon_o their_o defection_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n establish_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o war_n 29._o this_o rapture_n so_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o they_o resolve_v no_o long_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o gentle_a medicine_n as_o have_v be_v former_o apply_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n which_o resolution_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o terrible_a edict_n by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v first_o revoke_v all_o the_o former_a edict_n which_o have_v be_v make_v during_o his_o minority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nullify_n more_o particular_o the_o last_o capitulation_n make_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o provision_n to_o redress_v those_o mischief_n for_o which_o no_o other_o course_n can_v be_v then_o resolve_v on_o and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ever_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o express_o forbid_v and_o interdict_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n banish_v all_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n pardon_v through_o special_a grace_n all_o thing_n pass_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o require_v for_o the_o future_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n a_o general_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o final_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v
be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o power_n then_o by_o open_a war._n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n seize_v on_o la_fw-fr fere_n in_o picardy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v himself_o master_n by_o strong_a hand_n on_o the_o city_n of_o cahors_n which_o draw_v the_o king_n again_o from_o his_o meditation_n under_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v his_o retirement_n from_o all_o public_a business_n but_o la_o fere_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o sack_n of_o cahors_n be_v connive_v at_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o that_o so_o the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o consume_v their_o force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n who_o have_v call_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o long_a france_n remain_v in_o quiet_a as_o that_o war_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o duke_n return_v after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o revert_n to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 1581._o the_o hugonot_n want_v work_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o at_o home_n the_o catholic_n league_n have_v now_o lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o year_n none_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1584._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o issue_n the_o crown_n must_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v religion_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n relapse_v and_o therefore_o make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o canon-law_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o design_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n take_v speedy_a notice_n and_o prepare_v according_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v 1585._o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v first_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o now_o particular_o from_o be_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n with_o many_o foul_a recrimination_n on_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o league_n which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o their_o emissary_n with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o both_o uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a succession_n as_o relapsed_a heretic_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o open_a consistory_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1585._o and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n within_o three_o day_n after_o 41._o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v himself_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o league_n and_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o revoke_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o capitulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o new_a war_n in_o which_o the_o switz_n and_o german_n raise_v great_a levy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n 1586._o solicit_v thereunto_o among_o many_o other_o by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o montbelguard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o the_o switz_n agree_v to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n 1587._o among_o who_o with_o the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v advance_v consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n for_o who_o advance_n beside_o a_o general_a contribution_n make_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v levy_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n casimire_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o these_o foreign_a force_n these_o foreign_a force_n make_v much_o great_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o eight_o thousand_o french_a which_o join_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o eight_o hundred_o foot_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o signory_n of_o geneva_n but_o before_o this_o vast_a army_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n give_v he_o battle_n near_o a_o place_n call_v coutrasse_n at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n with_o which_o small_a army_n encounter_v a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n and_o obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n victory_n there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n himself_o be_v one_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n together_o with_o all_o the_o baggage_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o leaguer_n against_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o huguenot_n subject_n who_o arm_n be_v now_o legitimate_a and_o make_v act_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o condition_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o better_a fortune_n first_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o pursue_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v entertain_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o either_o party_n or_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o end_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o general_o at_o the_o first_o they_o incline_v to_o luther_n who_o way_n of_o reformation_n seem_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n adhere_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n the_o two_o northern_a king_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o most_o power_n and_o value_n except_o only_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o three_o elector_n bishop_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lutheran_n state_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o party_n till_o the_o year_n 1546._o 154â—_n at_o which_o time_n frederick_n the_o second_o though_o scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v anno_fw-la 154â—_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o force_v not_o long_o after_o to_o abandon_v germany_n upon_o the_o 1â—_n of_o january_n he_o cause_v divine_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n in_o
excite_v he_o with_o many_o captain_n and_o commander_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v upon_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n with_o which_o they_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o france_n waste_v and_o spoil_v all_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hugonot_n army_n they_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o provide_v against_o their_o come_n 1563._o somewhat_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o contribution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o present_a compliance_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o pay_v themselves_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o church_n monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o the_o queen_n offer_v term_n of_o peace_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o these_o german_n to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n and_o casimir_n more_o forward_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n have_v offer_v to_o disburse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o pay_n which_o to_o those_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v or_o neglect_v 8._o these_o german_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o their_o several_a house_n when_o the_o hugonot_n break_v out_o again_o and_o a_o new_a army_n must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o zudibruck_n who_o the_o french_a call_v the_o duke_n of_o deuxponts_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o collateral_a line_n to_o the_o electoral_a family_n 1569._o who_o upon_o hope_n of_o be_v as_o well_o pay_v as_o his_o cousin_n casimir_n tempt_v with_o many_o rich_a promise_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o secret_o encourage_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o great_a and_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n with_o this_o army_n he_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o loire_n cross_v that_o river_n and_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n in_o all_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o river_n and_o the_o aquitain_n ocean_n in_o which_o action_n either_o with_o the_o change_n of_o air_n the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o march_n or_o excessive_a drink_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o travail_n within_o few_o day_n after_o nor_o do_v this_o army_n come_v off_o better_o though_o it_o hold_v out_o long_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v first_o consume_v with_o sickness_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o intemperance_n and_o the_o delicious_a lust_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o france_n the_o rest_n be_v almost_o all_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o mont-count_a in_o which_o they_o lose_v two_o colonel_n and_o twenty_o seven_o captain_n of_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o horse_n except_o two_o thousand_o which_o save_v themselves_o under_o count_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o within_o few_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1575._o we_o find_v they_o enter_v france_n again_o under_o prince_n john_n casimir_n in_o company_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v solicit_v the_o cause_n the_o army_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n three_o thousand_o french_a firelock_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o german_n foot_n join_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o politic_n or_o malcontent_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o brother_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n upon_o any_o rate_n to_o which_o end_n have_v somewhat_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o purchase_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_a soldier_n by_o engage_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o arrear_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n on_o a_o full_a computation_n beside_o the_o payment_n of_o which_o vast_a sum_n he_o be_v to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o siguory_n of_o â—hasâ—eau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n the_o command_n of_o one_o hundred_o french_a lance_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o like_a civil_a war_n consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o the_o prince_n elector_n must_v bring_v fuel_n also_o for_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nassaw_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o know_v what_o encouragement_n the_o calvinian_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o hearken_v cheerful_o to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_v his_o minister_n and_o after_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o those_o small_a force_n which_o he_o send_v at_o their_o first_o engage_v do_v no_o great_a service_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o large_a supply_n after_o the_o first_o return_n of_o prince_n casimir_v army_n anno_fw-la 1568_o as_o make_v they_o up_o a_o body_n of_o french_a and_o german_n consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n to_o gain_v experience_n in_o the_o war_n and_o to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v discourage_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o death_n oâ—_n his_o son_n into_o the_o bargain_n from_o meddle_v further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n so_o predominate_v in_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n that_o another_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o casimir_n employ_v as_o commander_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o the_o least_o assurance_n that_o the_o french_a require_v not_o his_o assistance_n during_o the_o languish_a of_o which_o kingdom_n between_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o war_n in_o flanders_n grow_v more_o violent_a and_o fierce_a then_o ever_o which_o move_v the_o province_n confederate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o embroyl_n her_o kingdom_n by_o the_o article_n of_o which_o league_n or_o union_n 1573._o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o aid_v they_o with_o one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o she_o raise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n or_o indeed_o rather_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o money_n for_o his_o army_n which_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o may_v amount_v unto_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a countenance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o send_v for_o casimir_n into_o england_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o january_n 1578_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n reward_v with_o a_o annual_a pension_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n also_o by_o these_o encouragement_n he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o then_o retire_v into_o germany_n to_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o promise_v he_o no_o great_a assurance_n of_o employment_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 10._o for_o lodowick_n the_o five_o succeed_a prince_n elector_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n do_v in_o time_n settle_v all_o his_o church_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o former_a line_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o he_o can_v aid_v the_o hugonot_n or_o the_o belgic_a calvinist_n in_o any_o of_o their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o either_o of_o they_o possible_o can_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o have_v move_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o frederick_z the_o four_o succeed_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o then_o prince_n casimir_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâ—a_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleâ—â—tical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
tumult_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o heat_n nine_o of_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v officer_n of_o state_n convene_v together_o at_o breda_n the_o principal_a seat_n and_o most_o assure_a hold_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n where_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o association_n which_o they_o call_v the_o covenant_n contrive_v by_o philip_n marnixius_n lord_n of_o aldegand_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o person_n and_o part_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o preamble_n whereof_o they_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o inquisition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o former_a tyrant_n they_o then_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o they_o as_o councillor_n bear_v and_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o association_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o banishment_n aim_v at_o the_o fortune_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a person_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v a_o holy_a oath_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o say_a inquisition_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o their_o country_n pray_v therein_o that_o as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n will_v utter_o forsake_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o forsake_v their_o covenant_n or_o fail_v to_o assist_v their_o brethren_n which_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o final_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o by_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n honour_n of_o their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n peace_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n as_o they_o subscribe_v before_o their_o part_n so_o by_o their_o emissary_n they_o obtain_v subscription_n to_o it_o over_o all_o their_o province_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o business_n they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o several_a language_n and_o publish_v a_o report_n that_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n but_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v subscribe_v it_o also_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o the_o confederacy_n be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n 26._o of_o the_o nine_o which_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o design_n the_o principal_a be_v henry_n lord_n of_o brederode_n descend_v lineal_o from_o sigefride_n the_o second_o son_n of_o arnold_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o holland_n count_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n before_o mention_v and_o florence_n count_n of_o culemberg_n a_o town_n of_o gueldres_n but_o ancient_o privilege_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o duke_n thereof_o accompany_v with_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o case_n of_o pistol_n at_o his_o saddlebow_n brederode_n enter_v brussels_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n to_o which_o he_o be_v welcome_v by_o count_n horn_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n which_o last_o have_v open_o appear_v for_o they_o at_o the_o council-table_n when_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o confederacy_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o culemberg-house_n they_o do_v not_o only_o once_o again_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n but_o bind_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o covenant_n immediate_o the_o rest_n all_o other_o business_n lay_v aside_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o defence_n march_v the_o next_o day_n by_o two_o and_o two_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n they_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o lady_n regent_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o brederode_n who_o desire_v she_o in_o a_o short_a speech_n at_o the_o tendry_a of_o it_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o propound_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o country_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n may_v be_v abolish_v the_o emperor_n edict_n repeal_v and_o new_a one_o make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v pass_v several_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o and_o the_o second_o about_o five_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1526_o by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n but_o that_o which_o most_o extreme_o gaull_v they_o be_v the_o edict_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o inquisition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n as_o before_o be_v say_v against_o these_o edict_n they_o complain_v in_o the_o say_a petition_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o morrow_n she_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o may_v give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o edict_n moderate_v but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v first_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o particular_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o a_o act._n with_o which_o answer_n they_o return_v well_o satisfy_v unto_o culemberg-house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o chief_a confederate_n 27._o to_o this_o house_n brederode_n invite_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n bestow_v a_o prodigal_a feast_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o cup_n it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o name_n their_o confederacy_n shall_v be_v call_v those_o of_o their_o party_n in_o france_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n and_o in_o england_n much_o about_o that_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o their_o follower_n may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o some_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a appellation_n as_o in_o france_n or_o england_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o tender_v their_o petition_n the_o governess_n seem_v trouble_v at_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o that_o count_n barlamont_n a_o man_n of_o most_o approve_a fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n advise_v she_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o tell_v she_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n betwixt_o jest_n and_o earnest_n that_o they_o be_v but_o gueux_n or_o gheuse_n as_o the_o dutch_a pronounce_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o break_a fortune_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o animate_v one_o another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gheuse_n and_o call_v for_o great_a bowl_n of_o wine_n drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o name_n their_o servant_n and_o attendant_n cry_v out_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n vive_fw-fr les_fw-fr gueus_n long_o live_v the_o gheuse_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o name_n brederode_n take_v a_o wallet_n which_o he_o spy_v in_o the_o place_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n as_o their_o beggar_n do_v and_o out_o of_o a_o wooden_a dish_n brimful_a drink_v to_o all_o the_o company_n thank_v they_o for_o follow_v he_o that_o day_n with_o such_o unanimity_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o his_o honour_n to_o spend_v his_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o confederate_n and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o do_v he_o give_v his_o dish_n and_o wallet_n to_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n past_o it_o round_o till_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o ridiculous_a form_n of_o initiation_n to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o covenant_n the_o former_a acclamation_n of_o long_o live_v the_o gheuse_n be_v double_v and_o redouble_v at_o every_o health_n the_o jollity_n and_o loud_a acclamation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o house_n bring_v thither_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n count_n egmont_n and_o count_n horn_n man_n of_o most_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o reprehend_v the_o debauchery_n which_o they_o find_v among_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o countenance_v the_o same_o the_o former_a health_n and_o acclamation_n be_v renew_v and_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o drunken_a bravery_n than_o they_o be_v a_o first_o on_o which_o encouragement_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o
desire_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n open_o appear_v for_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o lazy_a temper_n of_o authority_n but_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o brabant_n gelderland_n and_o flanders_n and_o open_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o secret_a nor_o dare_v the_o estate_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n consider_v what_o necessary_a use_n they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a war_n against_o don_n john_n and_o from_o how_o great_a a_o person_n they_o receive_v encouragement_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o career_n they_o receive_v a_o stop_n for_o the_o confederate_n be_v vanquish_v by_o don_n john_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a brussels_n and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o brabant_n submit_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n philipivil_a a_o strong_a town_n of_o haynalt_n limburg_n and_o dalem_n with_o some_o other_o not_o so_o easy_o yield_v be_v either_o force_v by_o long_a siege_n or_o some_o violent_a storm_a or_o otherwise_o surrended_a upon_o capitulation_n during_o which_o sieges_n and_o surrendry_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v escape_v with_o safety_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a be_v busy_v in_o establish_v his_o dominion_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o design_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n constant_a at_o that_o time_n even_o to_o miracle_n both_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o their_o old_a obedience_n but_o be_v besiege_v on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o yield_v on_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o all_o garrison_n but_o of_o native_a citizen_n but_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n they_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n but_o to_o behold_v their_o church_n spoil_v their_o priest_n eject_v and_o such_o new_a teacher_n thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o most_o abominate_v but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o admit_v a_o confuse_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n follow_v short_o after_o till_o in_o the_o end_n that_o town_n become_v the_o common_a sink_v of_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o hitherto_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o holland_n have_v late_o be_v too_o fruitful_a of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n but_o never_o more_o unfortunate_a then_o in_o produce_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o two_o great_a monster_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o horrid_a to_o find_v any_o follower_n the_o latter_a be_v so_o smooth_v over_o as_o to_o gain_v on_o many_o who_o the_o impostor_n have_v seduce_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o westphalia_n have_v find_v shelter_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o possible_o may_v contribute_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o spoil_n and_o outrage_n before_o remember_v in_o imitation_n of_o who_o counterfeit_a piety_n and_o pretend_a singleness_n of_o heart_n there_o start_v up_o another_o sect_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o by_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n under_o a_o show_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n do_v afterward_o infect_v their_o mind_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n they_o use_v new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o expression_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o all_o man_n rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v to_o difference_n themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o call_v their_o sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o those_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v by_o they_o adopt_a child_n of_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a person_n one_o of_o their_o paradox_n be_v and_o a_o safe_a one_o too_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v upon_o oath_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v before_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o society_n with_o they_o some_o book_n they_o have_v in_o which_o their_o dotage_n be_v contain_v and_o propagate_v first_o write_v in_o dutch_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n sentence_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o publication_n of_o peace_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o author_n h._n n._n but_o who_o this_o h._n n._n be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n can_v by_o no_o fair_a mean_n be_v induce_v or_o enforce_v by_o threaten_n to_o reveal_v but_o after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v this_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi that_o most_o infamous_a butcher_n have_v most_o blasphemous_o preach_v unto_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o afterward_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o what_o reception_n they_o find_v there_o may_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o 50._o by_o give_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o among_o other_o to_o these_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o this_o province_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o all_o his_o opposite_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o port_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n which_o open_v a_o fair_a entrance_n unto_o all_o adventurer_n out_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o on_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o war_n the_o scot_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o plunder_v the_o english_a in_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n resort_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n who_o absolute_a subjugation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o either_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o go_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o volunteer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n rather_o connive_v at_o then_o permit_v by_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o don_n john_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v send_v unto_o their_o aid_n one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v nothing_o respect_v either_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o with_o her_o allowance_n and_o she_o if_o she_o think_v good_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a aid_n unto_o the_o queen_n if_o any_o prince_n attempt_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o she_o or_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v she_o with_o forty_o ship_n of_o sufficient_a burden_n to_o serve_v at_o she_o pay_v under_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n whensoever_o she_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n and_o final_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o offer_v unto_o her_o arbitrament_n and_o to_o this_o league_n she_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o grant_v her_o royal_a assent_n because_o she_o have_v be_v certain_o advertise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n that_o don_n john_n be_v then_o negotiate_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o her_o title_n he_o may_v advance_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o she_o venture_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n but_o on_o very_o good_a term_n receive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pawn_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o massy_a ornament_n of_o plate_n which_o ancient_o
and_o in_o his_o own_o patrimonial_a right_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n and_o goodly_a signory_n of_o breda_n grave_a and_o die_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n in_o the_o right_n of_o which_o last_o lordship_n he_o be_v burgrave_n of_o antwerp_n he_o be_v also_o marquis_n of_o vere_n and_o vlushing_n with_o some_o jurisdiction_n over_o both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o walcheren_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v knight_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o by_o king_n philip_n governor_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n all_o which_o he_o may_v have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v with_o content_a and_o honour_n as_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o areschot_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nobility_n if_o he_o have_v aim_v only_o at_o a_o personal_a or_o private_a greatness_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o his_o thought_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o that_o perceive_v what_o a_o general_a hatred_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o low_a countryman_n against_o the_o spaniard_n he_o think_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o dispossess_v they_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o province_n and_o to_o get_v some_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v put_v fair_a for_o it_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o by_o which_o his_o life_n and_o project_n be_v cut_v off_o together_o for_o compass_v which_o project_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o best_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v breed_v a_o lutheran_n by_o his_o father_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o romanist_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o after_o find_v the_o calvinian_o the_o more_o likely_a man_n to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o declare_v himself_o chief_o in_o their_o favour_n though_o he_o permit_v other_o sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o open_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n overture_n and_o proposition_n look_v towards_o a_o peace_n which_o may_v not_o come_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o know_v well_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n but_o the_o calvinian_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o encouragement_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o agree_v upon_o 1567._o by_o his_o countenance_n be_v then_o burgrave_n and_o governor_n of_o antwerp_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o that_o city_n as_o afterward_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o by_o his_o favour_n they_o attain_v unto_o such_o authority_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n under_o his_o command_n that_o they_o prevail_v in_o fine_a over_o all_o religious_a sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o be_v therein_o tolerate_v 57_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o under_o he_o they_o have_v acquire_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o first_o obedience_n which_o they_o conceive_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o some_o few_o among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o estate_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o swisser_n so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o because_o it_o come_v more_o near_o to_o that_o form_n or_o polity_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n they_o will_v stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o continue_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o that_o they_o needs_o must_v have_v a_o prince_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a and_o english_a or_o perhaps_o the_o dane_n to_o any_o rather_o than_o their_o own_o and_o to_o this_o point_n it_o come_v at_o last_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n so_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o take_n of_o gaunt_n and_o bruges_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o flanders_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n bring_v antwerp_n unto_o term_n of_o yield_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o vtrecht_n in_o which_o extremity_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o his_o affair_n be_v so_o perplex_v by_o the_o hugonot_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o guisian_a faction_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n not_o as_o before_o to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o her_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o acceptance_n may_v appear_v with_o some_o show_n of_o justice_n they_o insist_v on_o her_o descent_n from_o philip_n wife_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o sister_n and_o some_o say_v heir_n of_o william_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o holland_n haynalt_n etc._n etc._n which_o philip_n if_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n william_n as_o by_o their_o agent_n be_v pretend_v then_o be_v the_o queen_n title_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n the_o other_o sister_n or_o grant_v that_o philip_n be_v the_o young_a yet_o on_o the_o failer_z or_o other_o legal_a interruption_n of_o the_o line_n of_o margaret_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n before_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o consideration_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o those_o country_n which_o can_v not_o without_o very_o great_a injury_n to_o public_a justice_n be_v accept_v by_o she_o yet_o so_o far_o she_o give_v way_n to_o her_o own_o fear_n the_o ambition_n of_o some_o great_a person_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o she_o and_o the_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o admit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o into_o her_o protection_n 58._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o eager_o affect_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n solicit_v the_o affair_n with_o all_o care_n and_o cunning_a and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n the_o queen_n consent_v to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o one_o thousand_o horse_n to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o experience_a general_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o she_o pay_v till_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o town_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n with_o the_o fort_n of_o ramekin_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a that_o the_o governor_n who_o the_o queen_n shall_v appoint_v over_o the_o garrison_n together_o with_o two_o other_o person_n of_o her_o nomination_n shall_v have_v place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v that_o all_o their_o own_o force_n shall_v be_v range_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o english_a general_n and_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v make_v no_o peace_n without_o her_o consent_n by_o which_o transaction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o total_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o suffer_v the_o english_a to_o possess_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o netherlands_o whereby_o they_o may_v imbar_v all_o trade_n shut_v out_o all_o supply_n and_o hold_v they_o unto_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o please_v to_o give_v they_o but_o any_o yoke_n appear_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o any_o prince_n more_o welcome_a to_o they_o than_o he_o to_o who_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a according_a unto_o which_o agreement_n vlushing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n the_o english_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o governor_n and_o captain-general_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v which_o how_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o queen_n what_o course_n be_v take_v to_o mitigate_v and_o appease_v her_o anger_n what_o happen_v in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o what_o cross_a caper_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o state_n themselves_o be_v not_o
place_n because_o of_o that_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o affair_n between_o both_o the_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v without_o more_o preamble_n proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a history_n 1527._o 2._o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1527_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o scotland_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a nobility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n but_o far_o more_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o house_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o witteberg_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o study_n he_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o martin_n luther_n philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o man_n of_o name_n and_o note_n in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o go_v further_o and_o further_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o on_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o james_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o city_n but_o be_v so_o handle_v at_o his_o come_n that_o after_o some_o examination_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o sentence_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o on_o the_o last_o of_o february_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o make_v more_o fruitful_a then_o when_o the_o soil_n thereof_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o fact_n most_o man_n of_o quality_n begâ—n_o to_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o great_a severity_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o particular_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o like_a example_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o then_o live_v among_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n be_v know_v abroad_o find_v many_o which_o approve_v but_o very_o few_o which_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o pass_v thus_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n give_v further_a cause_n to_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o they_o and_o for_o long_a time_n they_o be_v on_o the_o suffer_a hand_n patient_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o executioner_n wheresoever_o any_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1542_o when_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n not_o above_o nine_o day_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o regency_n after_o some_o dispute_v on_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n embolden_v they_o to_o appear_v more_o open_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n whereof_o they_o give_v a_o terrible_a example_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n david_n beton_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o cruel_a burn_a of_o george_n wischart_n who_o name_n be_v mollify_v by_o buchanan_n into_o sofocardius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o france_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o some_o calvinist_n of_o that_o nation_n return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n with_o such_o french_a commissioner_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1544._o in_o little_a time_n he_o have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o so_o many_o follower_n that_o he_o become_v formidable_a to_o the_o great_a prelate_n but_o unto_o none_o more_o than_o unto_o cardinal_n david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n also_o and_o nephew_n unto_o james_n his_o predecessor_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o procurement_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o like_a death_n as_o hamilton_n before_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 3._o among_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v norman_n lesly_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n john_n lesly_n uncle_n unto_o norman_a james_n melvin_n and_o the_o kirkaldies_n laird_n of_o grange_n by_o who_o and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o surprise_v the_o castle_n and_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o death_n of_o wishart_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o force_v their_o way_n into_o his_o chamber_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o strike_v the_o fatal_a blow_n when_o james_n melvin_n tell_v they_o with_o great_a show_n of_o gravity_n that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v a_o poniard_n at_o his_o breast_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o that_o famous_a martyr_n mass_n george_n wishart_n which_o now_o call_v loud_a to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v come_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o he_o which_o say_v he_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o neither_o hatred_n to_o his_o person_n nor_o love_n to_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o particular_a have_v move_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o execution_n but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o remain_v a_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n upon_o which_o word_n without_o expect_v any_o answer_n or_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n any_o time_n of_o application_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o stab_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o into_o the_o body_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o malice_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n 1546._o in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o murder_n in_o knox_n hâ—s_v history_n a_o note_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n print_v at_o london_n in_o octavo_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o godly_a act_n and_o say_n of_o james_n melvin_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o most_o wicked_a deed_n but_o that_o edition_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o press_n by_o tâ—â—_n queen_n command_n the_o history_n never_o come_v out_o perfect_a till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1644_o when_o the_o word_n godly_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o all_o sober_a reader_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o my_o story_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n that_o the_o murderer_n possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o strong_a piece_n into_o which_o many_o flocked_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o to_o congratulate_v the_o act_n and_o assist_v the_o actor_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o congregation_n and_o choose_v john_n rough_a who_o after_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n 1547._o john_n knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o another_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n till_o the_o come_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o galley_n and_o some_o land-force_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v and_o so_o fierce_o batter_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v on_o the_o last_o of_o july_n without_o obtain_v any_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o castle_n be_v yield_v and_o the_o country_n quiet_v the_o french_a return_v with_o their_o booty_n of_o which_o their_o prisoner_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n not_o make_v the_o tame_a by_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o enemy_n galley_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o be_v kiss_v on_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n one_o of_o they_o snatch_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o jeer_a manner_n that_o her_o ladyship_n be_v light_n enough_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o swim_v which_o desperate_a and_o unadvised_a action_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v say_v by_o knox_n to_o have_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v never_o after_o tempt_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n 1550._o knox_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o galley_n among_o the_o
confuse_a rabble_n of_o the_o knoxian_a brethren_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o dismount_v the_o image_n break_v off_o his_o head_n against_o the_o stone_n scatter_v all_o the_o company_n pull_v the_o priest_n surplice_n over_o their_o ear_n beat_v down_o their_o cross_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o that_o mock-solemnity_n that_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o can_v first_o save_v himself_o in_o some_o house_n or_o other_o neither_o their_o bagpipe_n nor_o their_o banner_n their_o tabret_o nor_o their_o trumpet_n which_o make_v a_o principal_a part_n in_o that_o day_n triumph_v though_o free_a enough_o from_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n but_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o no_o diligence_n be_v want_v for_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o that_o commotion_n yet_o as_o the_o story_n have_v inform_v we_o the_o brethren_n keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o such_o company_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o open_o encourage_v one_o another_o that_o no_o body_n dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o 7._o find_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v back_o knox_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o which_o end_n they_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o march_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o one_o james_n sym_n who_o they_o have_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o particular_n touch_v their_o affair_n in_o may_v the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o content_n whereof_o he_o first_o communicate_v to_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v that_o vocation_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o rebellious_a unto_o his_o god_n and_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o native_a country_n he_o return_v answer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o scotland_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n and_o come_v according_o to_o dieppe_n in_o october_n follow_v 1557._o where_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n he_o be_v advertise_v by_o letter_n from_o some_o secret_a friend_n that_o all_o affair_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o that_o his_o come_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a high_o displease_v with_o such_o a_o cool_a card_n as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n thence_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v confound_v for_o travail_v so_o far_o in_o their_o affair_n by_o move_v they_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v calvin_n and_o the_o consistorian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v in_o europe_n who_o judgement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n he_o conceive_v expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o redound_v both_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o they_o if_o nothing_o shall_v succeed_v in_o such_o long_a consultation_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o family_n at_o geneva_n to_o attend_v their_o service_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a account_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o condiâ—ion_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v at_o his_o return_n concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o purpose_a journey_n that_o he_o foresee_v with_o grief_n of_o spirit_n what_o grievous_a plague_n what_o misery_n and_o bondage_n will_v most_o inevitable_o befall_v that_o miserable_a realm_n and_o every_o inhabitant_n thereof_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o that_o though_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v sharp_a and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o undiscreet_o speak_v yet_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v be_v no_o flatterer_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o of_o state_n and_o nation_n that_o if_o any_o persuade_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o intend_a purpose_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o friendly_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n be_v it_o against_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o brethren_n tribute_n honour_n and_o homage_n at_o god_n commandment_n final_o have_v lay_v before_o they_o many_o strong_a inducement_n to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n he_o end_v with_o this_o most_o memorable_a aphorism_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a consistorian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o public_a enormity_n do_v appertain_v to_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n or_o chief_a ruler_n call_v king_n 8._o on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o will_v rather_o commit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n then_o suffer_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n any_o long_a to_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o defraud_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o their_o vassal_n tenant_n and_o dependent_n date_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o decemb_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n glencarne_v and_o morton_n the_o lord_n lorne_z ereskin_n of_o dun_n etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 9_o we_o perceive_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o antichrist_n of_o our_o time_n cruel_o do_v rage_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o congregation_n aught_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o strive_v in_o our_o master_n cause_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n in_o he_o the_o which_o one_o duty_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o do_v promise_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n that_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n continual_o apply_v our_o whole_a power_n substance_n and_o our_o very_a life_n to_o maintain_v set_v forward_o and_o establish_v the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n and_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o our_o power_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n true_o and_o pure_o to_o minister_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v maintain_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o whole_a power_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o life_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a power_n that_o do_v intend_v tyranny_n or_o trouble_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a congregation_n unto_o the_o which_o holy_a word_n and_o congregation_n we_o do_v join_v we_o and_o so_o do_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o the_o superstitious_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o manifest_a enemy_n thereto_o by_o this_o our_o faithful_a promise_n before_o god_n testify_v to_o this_o congregation_n by_o our_o subscription_n of_o these_o present_n 10._o have_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o bond_n their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o issue_v out_o these_o direction_n follow_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v read_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n in_o the_o parish-church_n together_o with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o appoint_v 2._o that_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o private_a house_n without_o any_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n at_o they_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o allow_v thereof_o in_o public_a church_n and_o
authority_n over_o rhem_n knox_n go_v to_o work_v more_o cautious_o but_o come_v home_o at_o last_o for_o have_v first_o approve_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o willock_n he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v he_o wish_v that_o any_o such_o sentence_n against_o she_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v but_o that_o when_o she_o shall_v change_v her_o course_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o good_a counsel_n there_o shall_v be_v place_n leave_v unto_o she_o of_o regress_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n from_o which_o for_o just_a cause_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v 19_o so_o say_v the_o oracle_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n decree_v so_o the_o sentence_n pass_v for_o present_o upon_o this_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o government_n be_v censure_v as_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o enslave_v of_o they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domination_n of_o stranger_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o public_a government_n discharge_v all_o officer_n and_o other_o from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o she_o subscribe_v this_o instrument_n with_o their_o hand_n require_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o head-borough_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n thus_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o queen_n regent_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o end_v with_o the_o queen_n herself_o their_o anoint_a sovereign_n this_o instrument_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o october_n a_o memorable_a day_n for_o many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o have_v happen_v on_o it_o in_o our_o british_a story_n of_o all_o these_o do_n they_o advertise_v she_o by_o express_a letter_n send_v back_o by_o the_o same_o herald_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o last_o message_n to_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v they_o resolve_v immediate_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n upon_o leith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scalada_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o soldier_n will_v not_o â—ight_n without_o present_a money_n and_o money_n they_o have_v none_o to_o pay_v they_o on_o so_o short_a a_o warning_n somewhat_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o contribution_n but_o will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v bring_v in_o their_o plate_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v present_o melt_v to_o content_v the_o soldier_n but_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o love_v godliness_n so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o value_v and_o prefer_v their_o gain_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o mint_n be_v miss_v and_o by_o that_o handsome_a fraud_n they_o preserve_v their_o plate_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scot_n dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o present_a business_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v encourage_v underhand_o from_o some_o friend_n in_o england_n which_o the_o queen_n regent_n well_o observe_v and_o press_v it_o on_o they_o in_o her_o declaration_n as_o before_o be_v note_v to_o which_o particular_a though_o the_o confederate_n make_v no_o reply_n in_o their_o anti-remonstrance_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o afterward_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o intelligence_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o in_o a_o subsequent_a declaration_n they_o acknowledge_v plain_o that_o many_o message_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v crave_v some_o support_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o they_o conceive_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a unto_o any_o just_a censure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o where_o their_o own_o power_n fail_v to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n their_o contribution_n fall_v short_a and_o the_o plate_n not_o come_v to_o the_o mint_n as_o have_v be_v project_v in_o which_o extremity_n it_o be_v advise_v to_o try_v some_o secret_a friend_n at_o barwick_n especial_o sir_n ralph_n sudlieur_n and_o sir_n james_n crofts_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o without_o manifest_a ruin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o man_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o four_o thousand_o crown_n in_o ready_a money_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v advertisement_n of_o the_o negotiation_n and_o intercept_v it_o by_o the_o way_n the_o news_n of_o this_o ill_a fortune_n make_v the_o soldier_n desperate_a some_o of_o they_o secret_o steal_v away_o other_o refuse_v to_o venture_v upon_o any_o service_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a confederate_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v edinburgh_n the_o french_a immediate_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o compel_v the_o minister_n and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o desert_v their_o dwelling_n restore_v the_o mass_n and_o reconcile_v with_o many_o ceremony_n the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v that_o dedicate_v unto_o st._n gyles_n as_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o heretical_a preach_n but_o the_o abandon_v of_o edinburgh_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o glasgow_n to_o which_o duke_n hamilton_n repair_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o castle_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bishop_n come_v with_o some_o band_n of_o french_a he_o withdraw_v again_o and_o quit_v the_o town_n unto_o the_o victor_n no_o way_n now_o leave_v to_o save_v their_o person_n from_o the_o law_n their_o estate_n from_o forfeiture_n their_o country_n from_o the_o french_a and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o qeeen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o that_o course_n as_o the_o lord_n james_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o knox_n most_o preach_v for_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o probable_a reason_n which_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o not_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n 21._o no_o soon_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n dead_a but_o marry_o the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n take_v on_o herself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o arm_n whereof_o she_o quarter_v upon_o all_o her_o plate_n some_o of_o her_o coin_n and_o upon_o no_o small_a part_n of_o her_o household-furniture_n which_o though_o she_o do_v not_o as_o she_o do_v afterward_o allege_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n but_o as_o she_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n yet_o queen_n elizabeth_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o public_a opposition_n to_o her_o own_o pretension_n a_o open_a disallow_v of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n she_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o counsel_n she_o be_v devest_v of_o her_o title_n will_v leave_v no_o mean_n untried_a nor_o no_o stone_n unmoved_a by_o the_o roll_a whereof_o she_o may_v be_v tumble_v out_o of_o her_o government_n and_o deprive_v also_o of_o her_o kingdom_n which_o jealousy_n so_o just_o settle_v receive_v no_o small_a increase_n from_o the_o put_n over_o of_o so_o many_o french_a distribute_v they_o into_o so_o many_o garrison_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o their_o fortify_v of_o the_o town_n of_o leith_n at_o which_o gate_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o france_n may_v enter_v when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o then_o how_o easy_a a_o passage_n may_v they_o have_v into_o england_n divide_a only_o by_o small_a river_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n not_o divide_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o most_o assure_v she_o of_o their_o ill_a intention_n be_v the_o great_a preparation_n late_o make_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o consequent_o uncle_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n for_o though_o he_o be_v so_o distress_v by_o tempest_n that_o eighteen_o ensign_n be_v cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o rest_n force_v for_o the_o present_a to_o return_v
life_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n and_o none_o be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n the_o french_a force_n be_v embark_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n except_o some_o few_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o inchkeeth_n so_o few_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o either_o to_o awe_v the_o country_n or_o command_v obedience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n leave_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o desolate_a and_o friendless_a widow_n assist_v only_o by_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o france_n can_v do_v little_a out_o of_o it_o this_o put_v the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o lead_a scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o such_o a_o stomach_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o not_o to_o sail_v only_o by_o such_o wind_n as_o shall_v blow_v from_o england_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o queen_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a and_o that_o their_o own_o queen_n will_v be_v always_o keep_v so_o low_a by_o the_o power_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v trample_v on_o she_o as_o they_o please_v now_o they_o have_v she_o under_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o breach_n grow_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o than_o begin_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n knox_n have_v before_o devise_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o calvin_n platform_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v digest_v also_o more_o consonant_a to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v both_o lie_v dormant_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n from_o england_n as_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n if_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v any_o dissent_n or_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a form_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n now_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o better_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v return_v with_o comfort_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o perfect_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o desolation_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n to_o introduce_v their_o new_a form_n and_o suspend_v the_o old_a for_o compass_v of_o which_o end_n they_o summon_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o january_n 25._o now_o in_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o most_o thing_n former_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v settle_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v the_o accustom_a fast_n and_o abrogate_v all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n not_o spare_v those_o which_o do_v relate_v particular_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o geneva_n for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o commend_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o they_o require_v that_o all_o church_n not_o be_v parochial_a shall_v be_v forthwith_o demolish_v declare_v all_o form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o preach_v they_o appoint_v the_o catechism_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n ordain_v three_o university_n to_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o salary_n proportion_v to_o the_o professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o time_n assign_v for_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o same_o they_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o minister_n and_o the_o say_a university_n they_o complain_v very_o sensible_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o impropriator_n in_o exact_v their_o tithe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n what_o commodity_n shall_v be_v tythable_a what_o not_o and_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o lease_n and_o alienation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v of_o tithe_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a 26._o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a town_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v but_o then_o to_o be_v forbear_v that_o the_o preacher_n own_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o disrespect_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v for_o the_o better_a beat_v down_o of_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o all_o person_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o no_o sing_v of_o psalm_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o no_o funeral-sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o which_o any_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o church_n that_o prophesying_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o one_o pulpit_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o basin_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o better_o attend_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o bear_v charge_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 27._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o function_n call_v maintenance_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n that_o minister_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o church_n that_o some_o convenient_a pension_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o minister_n for_o the_o term_n of_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v with_o some_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o former_a diocese_n be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o
privy_a postern_n the_o news_n of_o this_o disorder_n be_v carry_v post_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o thereupon_o give_v order_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o andrew_n armstrong_n or_o patrick_n craâ—ston_n the_o chief-ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v undergo_v the_o law_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v for_o forethought_a felony_n in_o make_v a_o violent_a invasion_n into_o the_o queen_n palace_n and_o for_o spoliation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o put_v the_o brethren_n into_o a_o heat_n and_o knox_n be_v order_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v notice_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o letter_n he_o â—ets_v they_o know_v what_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n will_v make_v they_o so_o far_o to_o decline_v from_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o against_o their_o public_a promise_n and_o solemn_a bond_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o dear_a brethren_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n that_o the_o tumult_n happen_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o october_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n by_o who_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v treason_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o queen_n who_o hope_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o revenge_v herself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o former_a insolence_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n knox_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o come_v according_o but_o come_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o train_n of_o godly_a brethren_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o open_a part_n of_o the_o court_n but_o throng_v up_o stair_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n this_o make_v the_o man_n so_o confident_a as_o to_o stand_v out_o stout_o against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o bold_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o have_v inflame_v the_o queen_n against_o those_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n move_v with_o which_o confidence_n or_o rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n even_o ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o whole_a nobility_n then_o present_a absolve_v he_o of_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v to_o he_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o sensible_a answer_n as_o himself_o report_v it_o 1564._o 49._o worse_a fare_v it_o with_o the_o queen_n and_o those_o of_o her_o religion_n in_o another_o adventure_n than_o it_o do_v in_o this_o at_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o brethren_n be_v advertise_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v busy_a at_o their_o mass_n some_o of_o which_o take_v one_o of_o the_o bailiff_n with_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o assistant_n all_o who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o tole-booth_n or_o common-hall_n the_o priest_n they_o reinvest_v with_o his_o massing-garment_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o market-cross_a unto_o which_o they_o tie_v he_o hold_v a_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o also_o and_o there_o expose_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o be_v pelt_v by_o the_o boy_n with_o rot_a eggs._n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v death_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a power_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o the_o market-cross_a the_o common-hang-man_n stand_v by_o and_o there_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o insolence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n as_o the_o day_n before_o some_o tumult_n may_v have_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o that_o the_o provost_n with_o some_o halberdier_n disperse_v the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v the_o poor_a priest_n off_o with_o safety_n of_o this_o the_o queen_n complain_v but_o without_o any_o remedy_n instead_o of_o other_o satisfaction_n a_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o papistical_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o papistical_a idolatry_n and_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v universal_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v throughout_o this_o realm_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o queen_n own_o person_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v among_o they_o than_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o deny_v unto_o their_o queen_n 50._o but_o the_o affront_n which_o grieve_v she_o most_o be_v the_o perverse_a but_o most_o ridiculous_a opposition_n which_o they_o make_v to_o her_o marriage_n she_o have_v be_v desire_v for_o a_o wife_n by_o anthony_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewis_n prince_n of_o conde_n archduke_n charles_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v her_o low_a dissuade_v she_o from_o all_o alliance_n of_o that_o high_a strain_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v with_o some_o noble_a person_n of_o england_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o her_o succession_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o obscure_o point_v to_o her_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_n of_o lenox_n daughter_n of_o margaret_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o grandchild_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o who_o both_o queen_n derive_v their_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n she_o wrought_v upon_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n by_o some_o court-instrument_n to_o accept_v her_o elder_a son_n the_o lord_n henry_n steward_n for_o her_o husband_n a_o gentleman_n he_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n of_o comely_a personage_n and_o very_o plausible_a behaviour_n of_o english_a birth_n and_o education_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o to_o this_o match_n she_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v because_o she_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o the_o king_n her_o father_n that_o he_o resolve_v if_o he_o have_v die_v without_o any_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o to_o declare_v the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n for_o his_o heir_n apparent_a that_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stewart_n but_o that_o which_o most_o prevail_v upon_o she_o be_v a_o fear_n she_o have_v lest_o the_o young_a lord_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o herself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v marry_v into_o some_o family_n of_o power_n and_o puissance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o may_v prevent_v she_o of_o her_o hope_n in_o the_o succession_n to_o which_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o her_o be_v a_o alien_a and_o a_o enemy_n may_v give_v some_o advantage_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v some_o place_n in_o her_o consideration_n that_o the_o young_a lord_n and_o his_o parent_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o she_o which_o they_o have_v constant_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o this_o great_a business_n the_o earl_n desire_v leave_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o repair_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v and_o in_o â—ull_a parliament_n restore_v unto_o his_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o young_a lord_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o find_v such_o entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o queen_n that_o report_v voice_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n before_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o affection_n this_o prove_v no_o
by_o which_o general_n and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n darn_o not_o long_a after_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o ardmonack_n create_v earl_n of_o ross_n and_o duke_n of_o rothesay_n title_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o these_o present_a difference_n do_v purposely_o absent_a themselves_o from_o that_o convention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n glencarne_n rothes_n arguile_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o duke_n hamilton_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o the_o faction_n and_o they_o convene_v at_o stirling_n also_o though_o not_o until_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o retinue_n be_v depart_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o who_o encouragement_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n furnish_v they_o with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o advance-money_n for_o the_o li_n of_o soldier_n when_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o embroyl_n that_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v knox_n want_v for_o his_o part_n to_o advance_v the_o trouble_n who_o by_o his_o popular_a declamation_n against_o the_o match_n have_v so_o incense_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n to_o elect_v captain_n to_o command_v they_o and_o to_o disarm_v all_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o just_a a_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v compel_v to_o desert_n the_o town_n and_o leave_v unto_o her_o mercy_n both_o their_o good_n and_o family_n to_o which_o they_o be_v restore_v not_o long_o after_o by_o her_o grace_n and_o clemency_n 55._o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o edinburgh_n who_o false_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o present_v their_o desire_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o papistical_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n with_o all_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v universal_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o only_o among_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n own_o person_n and_o family_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n former_o receive_v shall_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n bind_v to_o resort_v upon_o the_o sunday_n at_o least_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o mass_n that_o sure_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n present_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o their_o live_n assign_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o part_n next_o adjacent_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o that_o all_o benefice_n then_o vacant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v void_a since_o march_v 1558_o or_o shall_v happen_v thereafter_o to_o be_v void_a shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n upon_o trial_n and_o admission_n by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o many_o other_o demand_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o quality_n to_o which_o the_o queen_n return_v this_o answer_n first_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o esteem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o trust_v that_o her_o subject_n will_v not_o force_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n that_o hitherto_o she_o never_o have_v nor_o do_v intend_v hereafter_o to_o force_v any_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o which_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v they_o to_o oblige_v she_o by_o the_o like_a indulgence_n she_o answer_v to_o the_o next_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o defraud_v herself_o of_o such_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a patrimony_n as_o to_o put_v the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n out_o of_o her_o own_o power_n the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n to_o defray_v the_o same_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v first_o supply_v care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a proportion_n to_o be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o near_a and_o most_o commodious_a place_n to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v content_v to_o refer_v herself_o to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o who_o determination_n in_o the_o particular_n desire_v she_o will_v be_v conformable_a 56._o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o answer_n may_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o all_o expectation_n she_o proceed_v to_o the_o marriage_n public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o restalrig_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n in_o which_o that_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n declare_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o order_n give_v to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o all_o coin_n and_o instrument_n but_o neither_o the_o impossibility_n of_o untie_v this_o knot_n nor_o the_o gracious_a answer_n she_o have_v make_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n can_v hinder_v the_o confederate_a lord_n from_o break_v out_o into_o action_n but_o first_o they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_o wrong_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o oppress_v and_o a_o king_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o former_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_v custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v all_o good_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o resist_v those_o beginning_n of_o tyranny_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v take_v with_o these_o bait_n or_o think_v themselves_o in_o any_o danger_n by_o the_o present_a marriage_n which_o give_v the_o queen_n no_o power_n at_o home_n and_o much_o less_o abroad_o and_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n the_o young_a king_n be_v persuade_v to_o show_v himself_o at_o knox_n sermon_n but_o receive_v such_o a_o entertainment_n from_o that_o fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n as_o he_o little_o look_v for_o for_o knox_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n neither_o regard_v the_o king_n presence_n nor_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v on_o his_o alienate_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kirk_n fall_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o wicked_a prince_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v send_v as_o tyrant_n and_o scourge_v to_o plague_v they_o but_o more_o particular_o that_o people_n be_v never_o more_o scourge_v by_o god_n then_o by_o advance_v boy_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n which_o if_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o king_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a man_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o none_o 57_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o discontent_a lord_n depart_v from_o stirling_n more_o discontent_v than_o they_o come_v because_o the_o people_n come_v not_o in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v from_o stirling_n they_o remove_v to_o paise_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hamilton_n the_o castle_n whereof_o they_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v for_o their_o present_a defence_n but_o they_o be_v follow_v so_o close_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o divide_v in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o try_v what_o
friend_n and_o follower_n they_o can_v find_v in_o edinburgh_n but_o they_o find_v that_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n do_v so_o ply_v they_o with_o continual_a shot_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v unsafe_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v there_o long_o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o town_n of_o dumfreis_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o carlisle_n in_o england_n into_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o escape_v whatsoever_o happen_v as_o in_o time_n they_o do_v for_o the_o king_n leave_v his_o old_a father_n the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o attend_v they_o there_o march_v with_o his_o force_n into_o fife_n where_o the_o party_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v most_o considerable_a which_o province_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o obedience_n some_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o it_o have_v forsake_v their_o dwelling_n many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o ransom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n fine_v for_o their_o late_a disloyalty_n which_o do_v they_o march_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o follow_v to_o dumfreis_n on_o who_o approach_n the_o lord_n unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o force_n put_v themselves_o into_o carlisle_n where_o they_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v then_o lord-warden_n of_o the_o march_n from_o thence_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o rothes_n the_o lord_n vchiltry_a the_o commendator_n of_o kilvinning_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o good_a note_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o to_o newcastle_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o easy_a passage_n into_o france_n or_o germany_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n but_o there_o he_o find_v so_o little_a comfort_n at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o bring_v the_o queen_n under_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o scot_n either_o of_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o of_o great_a inconstancy_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o rest_n that_o duke_n hamilton_n underhand_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o his_o injure_a queen_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o her_o power_n in_o the_o december_n follow_v the_o fall_v off_o of_o which_o great_a person_n so_o amaze_v the_o rest_n that_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v all_o those_o desperate_a counsel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o natural_a country_n but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o counsel_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la v._o contain_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n their_o opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o among_o the_o many_o natural_a child_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o time_n then_o james_n pryor_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o john_n pryor_n of_o â—oldingham_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n in_o order_n or_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o take_v any_o further_a charge_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o several_a place_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o commendator_n or_o administrator_n according_a to_o the_o ill_a custom_n of_o some_o prince_n in_o germany_n john_n the_o less_o active_a of_o the_o two_o but_o father_n of_o a_o son_n who_o create_v more_o mischief_n to_o king_n james_n the_o six_o then_o jame_v the_o other_o brother_n do_v to_o the_o present_a queen_n for_o have_v take_v to_o wiâ—e_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o hepbourn_n sister_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o james_n hepbourn_n earl_n of_o bothwel_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o he_o be_v by_o she_o the_o father_n of_o francis_n stewart_n who_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o james_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o stir_a spirit_n dextrous_a in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n cunning_a in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n a_o notable_a dissembler_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o such_o a_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o work_v all_o party_n to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n his_o preferment_n lay_v altogether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n design_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n or_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o sister_n or_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n but_o that_o all_o three_o conjure_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o july_n upon_o this_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o francis_n then_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n he_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v those_o triumph_n where_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o sister_n that_o some_o further_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o name_n of_o pryor_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o aspire_a mind_n and_o enterprise_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n too_o great_a for_o a_o private_a fortune_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v he_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o be_v already_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o the_o frustrate_v of_o these_o hope_n so_o exceed_o vex_v he_o as_o certain_o some_o be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o they_o never_o have_v as_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n take_v knox_n into_o his_o most_o immediate_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrews_n stirling_n lithgow_n edinburgh_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v two_o sharp_a and_o chide_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a benefit_n receive_v from_o each_o and_o threaten_v severe_a punishment_n if_o he_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o his_o due_a obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a course_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n of_o england_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o drive_v the_o french_a force_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n of_o 1560_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n procure_v some_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n repeal_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o ratify_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o young_a french_a king_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o after_o some_o condolement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n intimate_v both_o to_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n how_o ill_o the_o rugged_a and_o untractable_a nature_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v sort_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o compliance_n and_o affability_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n advise_v that_o some_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v name_v for_o regent_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n recommend_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o brag_v among_o some_o of_o her_o gossip_n that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o desire_n she_o have_v never_o yield_v but_o on_o promise_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o present_a aim_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o aspire_n and_o so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v again_o without_o further_a honour_n than_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o a_o commission_n to_o some_o lord_n in_o scotland_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n till_o the_o queen_n return_n 3._o this_o second_o disappointment_n
a_o exile_n in_o england_n since_o the_o death_n of_o morton_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o most_o especial_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n he_o will_v interpret_v favourable_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o embassy_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v send_v thither_o rather_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v the_o conspirator_n then_o advise_v with_o he_o but_o not_o be_v willing_a at_o that_o time_n to_o displease_v either_o she_o or_o they_o he_o absolute_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n give_v such_o a_o general_a answer_n as_o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o incense_v by_o this_o surprise_n of_o his_o person_n but_o that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v be_v mitigate_v on_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o encouragement_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o her_o letter_n to_o that_o queen_n bearing_z date_n at_o sheffield_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o november_n in_o which_o she_o intimate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v in_o religion_n duty_n and_o justice_n not_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o design_n who_o secret_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n and_o she_o both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o persuade_v she_o by_o their_o near_a alliance_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o her_o son_n welfare_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n without_o her_o privity_n or_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o traitor_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v not_o move_v with_o her_o complaint_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o business_n so_o the_o conspirator_n be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v their_o advantage_n they_o know_v on_o what_o term_n the_o king_n stand_v with_o the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o may_v have_v know_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o triumphant_a bring_v back_o of_o dury_n their_o exclude_v minister_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o king_n restraint_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o halyrood-house_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o town_n on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o of_o who_o good_a inclination_n to_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a nor_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v 58._o for_o have_v make_v a_o formal_a declaration_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o repair_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n they_o desire_v the_o say_a assembly_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o they_o good_a man_n pretend_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n as_o the_o act_n import_v first_o justify_v they_o in_o that_o horrid_a enterprise_n to_o have_v do_v good_a and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n their_o sovereign_n and_o their_o native_a country_n and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o give_v order_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v public_o declare_v to_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o well_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v effect_v for_o they_o by_o those_o noble_a person_n with_o who_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o unite_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a deliverance_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o the_o assembly_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n follow_v short_o after_o by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a conspirator_n that_o in_o their_o repair_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n last_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o since_o that_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o they_o have_v do_v good_a thankful_a and_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o king_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exonerate_v of_o all_o action_n civil_a or_o criminal_a that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n inhibit_v thereby_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v esteem_v calumniator_n and_o disperser_n of_o false_a rumour_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_o the_o duke_n perceive_v by_o these_o proceed_n how_o that_o cold_a country_n even_o in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o and_o have_v weary_v himself_o with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o better_a fortune_n be_v force_v at_o last_o on_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n to_o put_v into_o berwick_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n never_o return_v more_o unto_o his_o natural_a but_o ingrateful_a country_n the_o duke_n have_v hardly_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n when_o two_o ambassador_n come_v from_o france_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n to_o mediate_v for_o the_o king_n deliverance_n and_o to_o solicit_v that_o the_o queen_n who_o liberty_n have_v be_v negotiate_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v bâ—_n make_v copartner_n with_o her_o son_n in_o the_o public_a government_n â—hich_v last_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o some_o zealous_a minister_n that_o they_o rail_v against_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n call_v they_o ambassador_n of_o that_o bloody_a murderer_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n &_o foolish_o exclaim_v that_o the_o white-cross_n which_o one_o of_o they_o wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o the_o provost_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v feast_v at_o their_o go_v away_o and_o care_n be_v take_v in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n but_o the_o good_a brethren_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o their_o peevish_a folly_n indict_v a_o fast_a upon_o that_o day_n take_v up_o the_o people_n in_o their_o long-winded_a exercise_n from_o the_o morning_n till_o night_n rail_v all_o the_o while_n on_o the_o ambassador_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n be_v dissuade_v from_o excommunicate_v both_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o guest_n to_o boot_v 59_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n deliverance_n draw_v on_o apace_o soon_o then_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o person_n 1583._o be_v permit_v to_o retire_v with_o his_o guard_n to_o falkland_n that_o he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o in_o hunt_v which_o he_o much_o affect_v he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o march_n who_o then_o lay_v in_o s._n andrews_n not_o far_o off_o and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o refreshment_n with_o he_o he_o procure_v leave_v to_o see_v the_o castle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o col._n stewart_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n make_v fast_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o good_a subject_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o news_n bring_v thither_o on_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n marshal_n montross_n and_o rothess_n and_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o by_o their_o example_n such_o a_o general_a concourse_n that_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o return_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o former_a liberty_n he_o go_v back_o to_o perth_n where_o first_o by_o proclamation_n he_o declare_v the_o late_a restraint_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v a_o most_o treasonable_a act_n but_o then_o withal_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v a_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v act_v in_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o and_o carry_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n come_v like_o
obedient_a subject_n the_o king_n escape_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n and_o in_o december_n follow_v he_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v approve_v and_o verify_v the_o fact_n declare_v to_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la or_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o as_o some_o be_v execute_v and_o other_o flee_v so_o divers_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v dealer_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v they_o be_v persecute_v have_v retire_v into_o england_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v the_o conspirator_n on_o such_o easy_a condition_n they_o prefer_v rather_o the_o pursue_v of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o presume_v on_o supply_n from_o england_n of_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o inâ—â—obable_a hope_n as_o afterward_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n or_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o kirk-faction_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v require_v they_o begin_v in_o all_o place_n to_o prepare_v for_o some_o new_a commotion_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o several_a prison_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o after_o it_o upon_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o preparation_n and_o intention_n compel_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o their_o protection_n unto_o several_a nation_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n stay_v behind_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v hammer_v some_o new_a design_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v 1584._o thence_o bring_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o there_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o kirk-man_n be_v as_o troublesome_a as_o the_o lay-conspirator_n dury_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n have_v justify_v the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n for_o which_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n on_o more_o sober_a thought_n he_o be_v keep_v upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n without_o further_a punishment_n but_o andrew_n melvin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o metal_n who_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v their_o lordship_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o make_v which_o good_a he_o broach_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o council_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v treasonable_a till_o the_o presbytery_n have_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o find_v that_o the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o have_v enter_v upon_o examination_n of_o some_o witness_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n whether_o with_o great_a confidence_n or_o impudence_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o undutiful_a expression_n he_o be_v command_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n instead_o whereof_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o return_n the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v force_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o exile_n he_o be_v follow_v within_o few_o month_n after_o by_o palvart_n subdean_n of_o glasgow_n galloway_n and_o carmichiel_n two_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v warn_v to_o tender_v their_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n be_v thereupon_o pronounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o these_o preacher_n be_v in_o which_o the_o declaration_n make_v at_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v stout_o cross_v and_o encounter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o estate_n have_v resolve_v the_o fact_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n person_n to_o be_v treasonable_a but_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o authorise_v and_o avow_v the_o same_o but_o also_o esteem_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v ordain_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n 61._o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n then_o to_o husband_n the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v disable_v they_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a insolence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o desert_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o better_a to_o escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o crime_n have_v merit_v the_o great_a lord_n on_o who_o strength_n they_o have_v most_o presume_v be_v either_o under_o the_o like_a exile_n in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n or_o else_o so_o weaken_v and_o disanimate_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v clear_o master_n of_o the_o field_n his_o counsellor_n in_o good_a heart_n and_o general_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o good_a term_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o to_o enact_v such_o law_n by_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o personal_a safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a in_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o encounter_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o most_o zealous_a kirkman_n that_o none_o of_o his_o highness_n subject_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o justify_v the_o late_a treasonable_a attempt_n at_o ruthen_n or_o to_o keep_v in_o register_n or_o store_v any_o book_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o kirk_n have_v so_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n goodness_n by_o which_o their_o presbyterial_a session_n the_o general_a assembly_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v rather_o connive_v at_o then_o allow_v a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o time_n ensue_v for_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o convocate_v convene_v or_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o hold_v of_o council_n convention_n or_o assembly_n to_o treat_v consult_v or_o determine_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o estate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a except_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n without_o the_o king_n special_a commandment_n 62._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o often_o before_o impugn_a be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o matter_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n after_o that_o time_n to_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o the_o wicked_a licentious_a public_a and_o private_a speech_n and_o untrue_a calumny_n of_o divers_a his_o highness_n subject_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o disdain_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n stir_v up_o his_o highness_n subject_n thereby_o to_o mislike_v sedition_n unquietness_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n oâ—_n familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a scandalous_a and_o untrue_a speech_n to_o the_o disdain_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o equal_a to_o a_o oath_n neither_o to_o make_v promulge_v nor_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o his_o letters-patent_n and_o then_o procee_v unto_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a party_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o first_o dissolve_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispend_v three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o after_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o surrendry_n resignation_n or_o some_o other_o practice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o he_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n indulge_v the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v of_o know_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v rehearse_v open_o to_o the_o people_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o order_v the_o litany_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n he_o have_v cause_v moreover_o many_o rich_a shrine_n and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v such_o as_o have_v most_o notorious_o be_v abuse_v by_o oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n also_o to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n itself_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n if_o fox_n speak_v he_o right_o 2._o but_o what_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o do_v and_o perhaps_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v much_o long_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v set_v out_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n injunction_n publish_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o themselves_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o edification_n of_o all_o good_a people_n the_o news_n whereof_o no_o soon_o come_v unto_o geneva_n but_o calvin_n must_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o forthwith_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o neither_o cranmer_n kidley_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o they_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n how_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v that_o in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o be_v destructive_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o offence_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o none_o but_o english_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o be_v improper_a if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n and_o moderate_v disputation_n in_o both_o university_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o young_a student_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n on_o which_o account_n they_o invite_v martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o learning_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o dispose_v in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n this_o may_v have_v trouble_v calvin_n more_o than_o his_o own_o repulse_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a live_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o his_o neaâ—_n neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n may_v possible_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o bucer_n have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v withal_o be_v very_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n keep_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o reformation_n in_o a_o moderate_a course_n he_o practise_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o post_v away_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o invitation_n into_o england_n but_o above_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n either_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n 3._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o stranger_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o right_a learned_a scot._n a_o copy_n of_o who_o translation_n or_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o calvin_n administer_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v offensive_a but_o because_o it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v down_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o moderate_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n applaud_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fashion_v such_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o he_o except_v more_o particular_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o then_o advise_v that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o grave_a advice_n may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n as_o afterward_o raise_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o his_o bare_a advice_n his_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n leave_v for_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v what_o use_v his_o follower_n make_v of_o their_o master_n rule_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n as_o superstitious_a antichristian_a and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v because_o not_o find_v express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o tamper_n with_o archbishop_n canmer_n his_o practise_v on_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o increase_v his_o party_n for_o find_v little_a benefit_n
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o â—itting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
the_o learned_a godly_a and_o grave_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n which_o letter_n see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n number_v 17._o this_o answer_n so_o prevail_v upon_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v approve_v do_v now_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o first_o have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n thereof_o do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n dr._n richard_n cox_n dr._n horn_n and_o other_o of_o great_a note_n and_o quality_n put_v themselves_o also_o into_o frankfort_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n cox_n have_v be_v almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dean_n of_o westminster_n one_o that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o make_v he_o very_o impatient_a of_o such_o innovation_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o it_o as_o he_o find_v among_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o appointment_n the_o english_a litany_n be_v first_o read_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n against_o which_o when_o knox_n begin_v to_o rail_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n for_o his_o defamatory_n write_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o knox_n forsake_v the_o town_n retire_v himself_o unto_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o geneva_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n who_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o england_n at_o their_o come_n home_o 7._o but_o this_o about_o the_o liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a zealor_n the_o church_n prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o surplice_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o cope_n in_o the_o officiate_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o prescribe_v also_o a_o distinct_a habit_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n rocheâ—s_n and_o chimeres_n for_o the_o bishop_n gown_n tippet_n and_o canonical_a coat_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o square_a cap_n for_o all_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n much_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o write_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o keep_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v here_o for_o in_o his_o write_n he_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o vestment_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a can_v make_v no_o man_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a either_o by_o forbearance_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o next_o convenient_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o which_o judgement_n as_o he_o ground_n upon_o calvin_n rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v act_v in_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o these_o outward_a matter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n and_o diligent_a enough_o in_o attend_v divine_a service_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v that_o vestment_n which_o must_v needs_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_o to_o forbear_v it_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o john_n alasco_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o regular_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o describe_v in_o which_o prevail_v little_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o write_v to_o m._n bucer_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o his_o cavil_n and_o objection_n very_o solid_o answer_v which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o disperse_v for_o keep_v down_o that_o opposite_a humour_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o over-swell_a the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n john_n hooper_n lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o swisser_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v deny_v his_o consecration_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o habit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n at_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o after_o be_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n intercede_v for_o he_o and_o afterward_o draw_v in_o the_o king_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o business_n but_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hooper_n for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o calvin_n have_v appear_v on_o his_o behalf_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o quarrel_n also_o for_o understanding_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n not_o by_o persuade_v hooper_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o help_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o authority_n 8._o but_o hooper_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o calvin_n credit_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o support_v he_o submit_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o business_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v they_o at_o ordinary_a time_n as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o whensoever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n viz._n a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n too_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o find_v so_o tractable_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o tippet_n the_o gown_n and_o the_o canonical_a coat_n the_o wear_n whereof_o be_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v decry_v also_o by_o alasco_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o galvinians_n as_o a_o superstition_n and_o popish_a attire_n altogether_o as_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n be_v for_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n so_o time_n reply_v unto_o bishop_n gardiner_n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o coat_n with_o stocking_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a apparel_n for_o a_o deacon_n he_o saucy_o make_v answer_v that_o his_o vesture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o a_o deacon_n as_o his_o lordship_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n which_o passage_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n as_o about_o the_o vestment_n i_o have_v here_o abbreviate_v
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o beza_n have_v a_o word_n for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o do_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o all_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remove_v or_o otherwise_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n which_o rule_n of_o he_o if_o once_o admit_v there_o must_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v needs_o grow_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v 25._o at_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o cornet_n sackbut_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n for_o which_o as_o they_o have_v ground_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n so_o be_v they_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o godly_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o freedom_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o s._n augustine_n impute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mâ—llaine_n lib._n profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o raise_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o sacred_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o beza_n have_v turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v by_o marot_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a who_o be_v version_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a but_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a exile_n which_o remain_v at_o lib._n geneva_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n for_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o mother-city_n at_o first_o they_o sing_v they_o only_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o afterward_o as_o beforesaid_a adventure_v to_o sing_v they_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entertainment_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o afterward_o to_o sing_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n historian_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n gervis_n be_v then_o warden_n of_o merton_n college_n have_v abolish_v certain_a latin_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o some_o of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o as_o one_o leech_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n another_o of_o the_o fellow_n call_v hall_n snatch_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o whatsoever_o hall_n think_v of_o they_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cry_v down_o that_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n also_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gryndal_n that_o the_o artificial_a music_n then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o mask_n and_o dance_n then_o religious_a office_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n which_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v how_o sudden_o some_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n who_o otherwise_o deserve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tune_n public_o introduce_v into_o all_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o bible_n also_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 16._o in_o finâ—_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o guilty_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a angel_n if_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o to_o they_o seem_v good_a and_o rather_o to_o deprive_v many_o hungry_a soul_n of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n then_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o ordain_v any_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n establish_v but_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o call_v the_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o have_v their_o approbation_n in_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o this_o point_n his_o follower_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o drive_v on_o amain_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o s._n paul_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o question_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o man_n with_o those_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v serious_o into_o consideration_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o either_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o some_o command_n or_o beza_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o the_o switzer_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a zealot_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n return_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o send_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o horn_n sandys_n and_o grindal_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o their_o
only_o excommunicate_v her_o person_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o command_v all_o her_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o obey_v her_o law_n injunction_n ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o state_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v before_o be_v voluntary_a but_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a the_o pope_n command_n be_v superad_v to_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o after_o this_o the_o going_z or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v common_o repute_v by_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o roman_n catholic_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o english_a heretic_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o bring_v or_o execute_v of_o bull_n from_o rome_n 13_o eliz._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o write_n that_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o do_v by_o their_o lewd_a practice_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n work_v so_o farforth_o that_o sundry_a people_n and_o ignorant_a person_n have_v be_v content_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v withdraw_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n most_o godly_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o till_o the_o roar_n of_o those_o bull_n those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n do_v frequent_v the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o general_o in_o the_o last_o five_o year_n as_o our_o learned_a andrews_n have_v observe_v as_o they_o do_v the_o first_o before_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n 33._o but_o for_o their_o come_n to_o our_o church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n schism_n there_o be_v enough_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o parson_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o green-coat_n that_o for_o twelve_o year_n together_o the_o court_n and_o state_n be_v in_o great_a quiet_a and_o no_o question_n make_v about_o religion_n brierly_n in_o his_o apology_n speak_v it_o more_o at_o large_a by_o who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o many_o year_n do_v go_v to_o the_o heretical_a church_n and_o service_n that_o when_o the_o better_a and_o true_a opinion_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a there_o want_v not_o many_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o final_o that_o this_o division_n be_v not_o only_o favour_v by_o the_o council_n but_o nourish_v also_o for_o many_o year_n by_o divers_a troublesome_a people_n of_o their_o own_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v on_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v make_v this_o descant_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v perchance_o rather_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o blame_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o catholic_n be_v know_v from_o one_o who_o be_v no_o catholic_n thus_o as_o the_o schism_n begin_v together_o so_o be_v they_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n by_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o philopater_n the_o puritan_n in_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o breed_v up_o their_o novice_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o roman_a catholic_n at_o rheims_n and_o douai_n the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n amsterdam_n or_o saumure_n by_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n and_o plot_v treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n by_o throgmorton_n parry_n tichbourn_n babington_n etc._n etc._n the_o puritan_n by_o thacker_n penry_n hacket_n coppinger_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o by_o the_o execution_n make_v upon_o either_o part_n of_o which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o none_o of_o plutarch_n parallel_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o that_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v and_o be_v note_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o affair_n of_o who_o he_o write_v so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o one_o particular_a between_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o contrary_a faction_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v many_o powerful_a friend_n at_o court_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v scarce_a any_o but_o mortal_a enemy_n spy_n and_o intelligencer_n be_v employ_v to_o attend_v the_o papist_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o discovery_n but_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v shut_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o observation_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o pope_n late_a bull_n and_o find_v both_o her_o person_n and_o estate_n endanger_v under_o divers_a pretence_n by_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o may_v either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o lesser_a mischief_n or_o suffer_v that_o faction_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o confront_v the_o other_o 34._o and_o now_o come_v cartwright_n on_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o he_o act_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n till_o their_o last_o go_v off_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o discontent_n that_o he_o first_o leave_v cambridge_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o opponent_n at_o the_o divinity-act_n in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1564_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o her_o royal_a presence_n he_o come_v not_o off_o so_o happy_o in_o her_o esteem_n but_o that_o preston_n of_o king_n college_n for_o action_n voice_n and_o elocution_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o so_o afflict_a the_o proud_a man_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a humour_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o university_n and_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n where_o he_o become_v as_o great_a with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n as_o ever_o knox_n have_v be_v with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o study_v all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n at_o his_o come_n back_o well_o stock_v with_o principle_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n he_o prepare_v for_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o college_n before_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o say_a neglect_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o with_o some_o discourse_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o seem_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o therewithal_o a_o great_a contemner_n of_o such_o other_o as_o continue_v not_o with_o he_o but_o at_o his_o come_n from_o geneva_n he_o become_v more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o administration_n of_o our_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o buzz_v these_o conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a young_a preacher_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o follower_n among_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o secret_a practice_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v one_o sunday-morning_n in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n throw_v aside_o their_o surplice_n which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v and_o go_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n only_o in_o their_o gown_n and_o cap_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n be_v at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n but_o one_o withal_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o hold_v the_o reins_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o headstrong_a beast_n cartwright_n be_v fellow_n of_o that_o college_n emulous_a of_o the_o master_n learning_n but_o far_o more_o envious_a at_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v
prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n he_o commend_v to_o jewel_n that_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o thereby_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o vocation_n which_o last_o clause_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o acceptable_a to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o earnest_a for_o conformity_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o incur_v some_o censure_n for_o it_o among_o the_o brethren_n which_o put_v he_o to_o this_o protestation_n before_o his_o death_n that_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o conference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o please_v any_o man_n live_v nor_o to_o grieve_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o neither_o party_n may_v prejudice_v the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v nothing_o in_o pursuance_n of_o zanchy_n motion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n within_o few_o day_n after_o if_o not_o some_o day_n before_o he_o receive_v that_o letter_n for_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a ornament_n which_o she_o can_v boast_v of_o in_o that_o age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o 1._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o sauciness_n of_o knox_n the_o bold_a activity_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a interposing_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n who_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a valour_n to_o fling_v away_o their_o bulrush_n and_o lay_v by_o their_o crutch_n or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o outlandish_a force_n then_o as_o auxiliary_n and_o reserve_v if_o the_o worst_a shall_v happen_v and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v appear_v only_o against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n or_o question_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v on_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v way_n unto_o it_o among_o which_o undertaker_n none_o more_o eminent_a because_o none_o more_o violent_a than_o cartwright_n former_o remember_v snape_n of_o northampton_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o feild_n a_o lecturer_n in_o london_n as_o ridiculous_o zealous_a to_o advance_v presbytery_n as_o the_o most_o forward_o in_o the_o pack_n but_o cartwright_n be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o part_n and_o learning_n they_o do_v most_o depend_v and_o one_o who_o both_o by_o private_a letter_n and_o some_o print_a pamphlet_n have_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o side_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v among_o his_o own_o only_a that_o he_o gain_v such_o credit_n for_o when_o his_o paper_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o argument_n therein_o contain_v be_v too_o slight_a to_o build_v up_o and_o too_o weak_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n when_o cartwright_n whole_a discourse_n against_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v come_v to_o be_v serious_o debate_v 2._o for_o have_v be_v long_o great_a with_o child_n of_o some_o new_a design_n the_o babe_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o admonition_n in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o their_o many_o grievance_n together_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o the_o title_n and_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n that_o the_o author_n and_o preferrers_n of_o it_o be_v imprison_v by_o they_o but_o this_o imprisonment_n can_v lay_v no_o fetter_n on_o their_o spirit_n which_o grow_v the_o more_o exasperate_v because_o so_o restrain_v for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n out_o come_v the_o second_o admonition_n far_o more_o importunate_a than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o come_v out_o with_o such_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o such_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o all_o those_o several_a argument_n which_o either_o his_o read_n can_v afford_v or_o his_o wit_n suggest_v or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n can_v excogitate_v for_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o not_o only_o justify_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o but_o challenge_v the_o parliament_n for_o not_o give_v it_o a_o more_o gracious_a welcome_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o state_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o upright_o allege_v the_o parliament_n what_o it_o will_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v find_v lack_n of_o equity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v that_o court_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o a_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o some_o speedy_a vengeance_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n let_v the_o politic_a mâ—chiavils_n of_o england_n provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v though_o god_n do_v his_o worst_a and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o first_o admonition_n they_o will_v infallible_o be_v thâ—ir_n own_o carver_n in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n order_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v call_v god_n order_n but_o their_o present_a platform_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n clark_n travers_n gardiner_z barber_n cheston_n and_o last_o crook_n and_o egerton_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o brotherhood_n among_o who_o the_o handle_n of_o such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n become_v very_o frequent_a many_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o some_o conclusion_n settle_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o sundry_a petition_n exhibit_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o lordship_n to_o little_a purpose_n every_o man_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o resolve_v that_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v in_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o well_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n a_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o november_n at_o a_o small_a village_n in_o surrey_n call_v wandsworth_n where_o field_n have_v the_o incumbencie_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n a_o place_n convenient_o situate_a for_o the_o london-brethren_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o more_o retire_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n then_o any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n about_o the_o town_n this_o first_o establishment_n they_o endorse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o wandsworth_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n name_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n declare_v the_o approver_n of_o they_o mention_v their_o office_n agree_v on_o also_o and_o describe_v and_o though_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o first_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
english_a martyrologist_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o he_o supplicate_v for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n and_o offer_v many_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o that_o sentence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o stay_v it_o from_o execution_n by_o which_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o consent_v to_o a_o gracious_a spare_v of_o their_o life_n iâ—_n on_o a_o month_n reprieve_v and_o conference_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o learned_a man_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v unto_o a_o retractation_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o that_o expedient_a be_v try_v and_o find_v ineffectual_a the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n be_v take_v and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v nor_o have_v the_o dutch_a church_n of_o norwich_n any_o better_a fortune_n or_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o free_a from_o harbour_v some_o fanatical_a spirit_n than_o the_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n from_o some_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o matthew_n hamant_n a_o poor_a plow-wright_n of_o featherset_n within_o three_o mile_n of_o norwich_n take_v his_o first_o impression_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o more_o horrid_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o english_a ever_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v many_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v public_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n and_o a_o story_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a fable_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o passion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sinful_a man_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v abominable_a idolater_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n neither_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n and_o be_v thereupon_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o castle-ditch_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1579._o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o which_o punishment_n his_o ear_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o month_n for_o base_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n 12._o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o censure_n there_o spawn_v another_o fry_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v its_o first_o original_a among_o the_o dutch_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v for_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o great_a holiness_n that_o they_o think_v none_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o expression_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o before_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o their_o seem_a sanctity_n and_o other_o the_o like_o deceitful_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n they_o have_v draw_v some_o of_o the_o english_a to_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n some_o of_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o convent_v for_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o do_v penance_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o their_o former_a error_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n five_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o june_n who_o there_o confess_v themselves_o utter_o to_o detest_v as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n h._n n._n as_o all_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o gentle_a punishment_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o multiply_v then_o decrease_v the_o sect_n which_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o course_n be_v take_v at_o the_o last_o for_o thâ—ir_a apprehension_n and_o for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o apprehend_v for_o the_o queen_n serious_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v concern_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o safety_n to_o preserve_v religion_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v by_o such_o desperate_a heretic_n publish_v her_o proclamation_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n an._n 1580_o for_o bring_v their_o person_n unto_o justice_n and_o cause_v their_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n to_o be_v open_o burn_v and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o give_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o under_a officer_n in_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o those_o sect_n and_o sectary_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v by_o which_o severity_n and_o a_o formal_a abjuration_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n these_o sect_n be_v seasonable_o suppress_v or_o have_v the_o reason_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o among_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o and_o the_o preferment_n of_o another_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n archbishop_n parker_n leave_v this_o life_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1575._o to_o who_o succeed_v dr._n edmond_n grindal_n translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n unto_o that_o of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n the_o first_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a part_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o hard_o a_o hand_n on_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o more_o particular_o on_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n can_v bear_v but_o grindal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o have_v maintain_v a_o correspondence_n when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v consistory_n he_o either_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o their_o acquaintâ—â—â—e_n at_o his_o come_n home_o or_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o continue_v it_o as_o they_o câ—uld_v desire_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n he_o condescend_v to_o calvin_n motion_n touch_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o french_a church_n in_o that_o city_n on_o genevian_a principle_n and_o receive_v thanks_o from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o unto_o who_o but_o he_o must_v beza_n make_v his_o application_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o sequester_v for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o vestment_n then_o by_o law_n require_v be_v translate_v unto_o york_n which_o wâ—s_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o may_v 1370_o he_o entertain_v a_o new_a intelligence_n with_o zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o other_o but_o no_o good_a friend_n neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o interposing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o censure_n for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o this_o man_n grindal_n render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o preferment_n both_o to_o york_n and_o canterbury_n to_o he_o he_o send_v advertisement_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o scotland_n at_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o the_o like_a intelligence_n he_o maintain_v with_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n among_o the_o swisser_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o be_v court_v by_o the_o leading-man_n of_o those_o several_a church_n though_o they_o have_v all_o their_o end_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o presbytery_n and_o inconformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1579._o 14._o upon_o these_o ground_n
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o shot_n be_v make_v at_o he_o from_o a_o ship_n with_o which_o one_o of_o the_o waterman_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o ambassador_n therewith_o more_o amaze_v then_o hurt_v the_o gunner_n afterward_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o great_a power_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v in_o court_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v discharge_v upon_o mere_a accident_n and_o not_o upon_o malice_n or_o design_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o thomas_n cartwright_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o his_o privity_n this_o book_n he_o call_v the_o gape_v gulf_n in_o which_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v the_o wealth_n thereof_o consume_v and_o the_o gospel_n irrecoverable_o drown_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reproachful_a language_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o person_n and_o not_o without_o some_o vile_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o betray_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n 28._o for_o publish_v this_o book_n no_o such_o excuse_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a shot_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n do_v less_o in_o justice_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o government_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v then_o to_o call_v the_o author_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n to_o which_o end_n the_o say_a stub_n together_o with_o hugh_n singleton_n and_o william_n page_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n for_o write_v print_v and_o disperse_v that_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o be_v all_o then_o and_o there_o condemn_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n upon_o stub_n and_o page_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n but_o singleton_n be_v pardon_v as_o a_o accessary_a and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o execution_n give_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o disciplinarian_o because_o they_o see_v by_o that_o experiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o queen_n when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o government_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o dominion_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o cartwright_n who_o inability_n to_o preserve_v so_o near_o a_o friend_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o save_v himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a upon_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o no_o other_o compass_n then_o that_o which_o this_o grand_a pilot_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v by_o the_o open_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n make_v by_o one_o robert_n brown_n once_o a_o disciple_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o who_o build_v his_o schism_n upon_o cartwright_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v disperse_v his_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o story_n of_o this_o brown_a a_o little_a high_o and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a low_o than_o this_o present_a year_n 29._o this_o robert_n brown_n be_v bear_v at_o tolâ—thorp_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o grandchild_n of_o francis_n brown_n esquire_n privilege_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o wear_v his_o cap_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v breed_v sometime_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n common_o call_v bennet_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o take_v any_o degree_n yet_o he_o will_v many_o time_n venture_v into_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v very_o vehement_a which_o cartwright_n follower_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o zeal_n as_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o other_o man_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v worse_a end_n in_o it_o among_o many_o who_o rather_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n have_v bring_v to_o hear_v he_o dr._n john_n still_o though_o possible_o not_o then_o a_o doctor_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v afterward_o master_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o final_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o discern_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o presage_v will_v prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a in_o cartwright_n book_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o government_n he_o find_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o antichristian_a her_o sacrament_n affirm_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n her_o liturgy_n reproach_v for_o popish_a and_o in_o some_o part_n heathenish_a and_o final_o her_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o baal_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v long_o in_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a and_o filthy_a he_o put_v himself_o over_o into_o zealand_n and_o join_v with_o cartwright_n new_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o middleborough_n but_o find_v there_o some_o few_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a impiety_n he_o resolve_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o projectment_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o draught_n whereof_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o print_v at_o middleborough_n an._n 1582_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o into_o england_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o follow_v after_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o new_a plantation_n 30._o the_o dutch_a have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o norwich_n 1583._o as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o which_o incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o entertain_v any_o new_a opinion_n which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o that_o sect._n among_o they_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o imperious_a nature_n and_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dissent_n or_o contradiction_n when_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o paradox_n in_o his_o discourse_n have_v get_v into_o some_o authority_n among_o the_o dutch_a who_o language_n he_o have_v learned_a when_o he_o live_v in_o middleborough_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a opinion_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o sanctity_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v with_o the_o english_a use_v therein_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o one_o richard_n harrison_n a_o country_n school_n master_n who_o ignorance_n make_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o prophet_n of_o each_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o last_o especicial_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o simple_a auditor_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n descend_v first_o to_o this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n and_o afterward_o to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o impure_a and_o mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o final_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o savour_v not_o
of_o blackross_n 7._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o rest_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v all_o assembly_n and_o classical_a convention_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o baron_n and_o lay-gentleman_n master_n of_o college_n and_o ignorant_a schoolmaster_n which_o synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v purposely_o indict_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o they_o suspect_v and_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 1584._o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o have_v pen_v the_o declaration_n in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o hereunto_o he_o find_v the_o rest_n so_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v most_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o citation_n where_o the_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o be_v cite_v at_o the_o last_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o put_v up_o his_o protestation_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n and_o his_o disow_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o he_o and_o so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v his_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 84_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o only_o have_v approve_v and_o not_o devise_v the_o say_v act_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o supreme_a for_o such_o assembly_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o draw_v into_o write_v and_o subscribe_v which_o when_o neither_o the_o moderator_n be_v a_o mere_a layick_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v and_o publish_v one_o hunter_n a_o pedagogue_n in_o the_o house_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o with_o sufficient_a audacity_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 8._o the_o informality_n and_o perverseness_n of_o these_o proceed_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o more_o he_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n melvin_n intend_a in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o former_a meeting_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o appeal_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o public_o profess_v or_o intend_v to_o claim_v any_o superiority_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o yet_o a_o vow_a the_o same_o to_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n and_o must_v have_v err_v by_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v pardon_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o former_a action_n promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o final_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n without_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o such_o unworthy_a condition_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n bring_v only_o to_o gain_v the_o king_n some_o peace_n and_o to_o reserve_v that_o little_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o king_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o transaction_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o stand_v out_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o assembly_n will_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o say_a sentence_n for_o not_o pronounce_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o find_v he_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o but_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v favourable_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o agreement_n do_v so_o little_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o they_o justify_v their_o former_a process_n and_o peremptory_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n hunter_n stand_v up_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v further_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o repute_v for_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o one_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n it_o be_v move_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o that_o some_o censure_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 84._o but_o their_o number_n prove_v so_o great_a that_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v and_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o define_n of_o their_o power_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n reserve_v his_o disgust_n of_o so_o many_o insolence_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v they_o reason_n 9_o in_o these_o exorbitance_n they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n who_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o before_o but_o henceforth_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o they_o than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n have_v at_o sterling_n a_o scandalous_a libel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dialogue_n be_v publish_v and_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o a_o conference_n between_o diotrephes_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n tertullus_n a_o papist_n bring_v in_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n demetrius_n a_o usurer_n signify_v such_o as_o live_v by_o unlawful_a trade_n pandocheus_n a_o innkeeper_n a_o receiver_n of_o all_o and_o a_o sooth_a of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o piece_n paul_n fall_v direct_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o use_v most_o proud_o spiteful_o and_o slanderous_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o censure_v their_o proceed_n as_o wicked_a popish_a unlawful_a and_o cruel_a the_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n into_o scotland_n for_o suppress_v the_o presbytery_n there_o and_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o be_v the_o reporter_n of_o the_o scottish_a affair_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v serve_v short_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v late_o be_v in_o scotland_n viz._n at_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n tertullus_n the_o papist_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n only_a counsellor_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o that_o so_o many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n and_o he_o together_o with_o pandocheus_n the_o host_n and_o demetrius_z the_o usurer_n relate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n such_o occurrence_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n during_o his_o stay_n among_o the_o scot_n at_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n seem_v
of_o the_o english_a army_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o he_o take_v a_o course_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o imprison_v queen_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o paulet_n and_o drury_n two_o notorious_a puritan_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n when_o he_o practise_v on_o they_o to_o assassinate_v she_o in_o a_o private_a way_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o recount_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o horrid_a act_n by_o which_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n lawful_o crown_v and_o anoint_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o subject_n of_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n or_o how_o she_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o what_o artifices_fw-la be_v devise_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n or_o what_o dissimulation_n practise_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v that_o murder_n 16._o all_o i_o shall_v note_v particular_o in_o this_o woeful_a story_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v she_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n refuse_v most_o unchristian_o so_o to_o do_v except_o only_a david_n lindesay_n at_o leith_n and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o chaplain_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v she_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o save_v she_o from_o the_o apparent_a danger_n wherein_o she_o be_v cast_v on_o which_o default_n the_o king_n appoint_v solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o she_o in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n and_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o stir_v up_o one_o john_n cooper_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o order_n of_o their_o own_o confer_v to_o invade_v the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o place_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o king_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v appoint_v or_o otherwise_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o the_o day_n require_v to_o which_o the_o saucy_a fellow_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o in_o it_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v come_v to_o remove_v he_o thence_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n as_o before_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n enter_v the_o pulpit_n do_v the_o duty_n require_v for_o which_o intolerable_a affront_n cooper_n be_v present_o command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o watson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o two_o supporter_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n that_o the_o two_o minister_n be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o cooper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n but_o so_o unable_a be_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n that_o montgomery_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o than_o by_o release_n this_o cooper_n together_o with_o gibson_n beforementioned_a from_o their_o present_a imprisonment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o gibson_n shall_v make_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o many_o trifling_n and_o much_o tergiversation_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o england_n where_o he_o become_v a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o holy_a cause_n 17._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n by_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o give_v such_o encouragement_n underhand_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o put_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o execution_n though_o they_o receive_v small_a countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n nor_o be_v those_o great_a person_n altogether_o so_o unmindful_a of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o entertain_v their_o clamour_n and_o promote_v their_o petition_n at_o the_o council-table_n cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o archbishop_n whensoever_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o brethren_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n each_o syllable_n whereof_o for_o the_o great_a piety_n and_o modesty_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o by_o sir_n george_n paul_n be_v as_o follow_v 18._o god_n know_v say_v he_o how_o desirous_a i_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o have_v my_o do_n approve_v by_o my_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a friend_n for_o which_o cause_n since_o my_o come_n to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n against_o these_o sectary_n without_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o yield_v reason_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o their_o contention_n and_o their_o seditious_a objection_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n or_o shall_v my_o just_a deal_n with_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a person_n cause_v my_o former_a profess_a and_o ancient_a friend_n to_o hinder_v my_o just_a proceed_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v of_o my_o do_n yea_o and_o of_o myself_o what_o they_o list_v solomon_n say_v a_o old_a friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o new_a i_o trust_v those_o that_o love_v i_o indeed_o will_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o any_o of_o these_o new-fangled_a and_o factious_a sectary_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o make_v division_n and_o to_o separate_v old_a and_o assure_a friend_n in_o my_o own_o private_a affair_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o friend_n but_o in_o these_o public_a action_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v any_o see_v they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v commit_v ought_v of_o duty_n therein_o to_o join_v with_o i_o and_o if_o my_o honourable_a friend_n shall_v forsake_v i_o especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o not_o put_v their_o helping-hand_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o enormity_n be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o least_o moment_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o come_n unto_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v for_o my_o punishment_n and_o my_o hap_n very_o hard_o that_o when_o i_o think_v to_o deserve_v best_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n consume_v myself_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o god_n her_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n require_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v evil_o reward_v sed_fw-la meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o my_o desire_n of_o uniformity_n by_o way_n of_o subscription_n be_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n that_o say_v so_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o twelve_o year_n approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o i_o have_v yet_o if_o subscription_n may_v confirm_v it_o it_o be_v confirm_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n before_o my_o time_n my_o enemy_n likewise_o and_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a sect_n report_v that_o i_o be_o revolt_v become_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o proceed_v from_o thâ—â—r_a lewdness_n and_o not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o i_o 19_o i_o be_o further_a burden_a with_o wilfulness_n i_o hope_v my_o friend_n be_v better_o persuade_v of_o i_o to_o who_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n deal_v by_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n as_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v so_o encounter_v and_o for_o not_o yield_v count_v wilful_a but_o i_o must_v be_v content_a vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wilfulness_n and_o constancy_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o place_n
wretched_a popish_a priest_n and_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o devil_n and_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o devil_n the_o like_a reproach_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n or_o stage-play_a and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o brownist_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o pollute_v and_o unreformed_a from_o man_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a from_o such_o a_o cinque_fw-fr of_o satan_n such_o a_o den_n of_o devil_n but_o much_o less_o can_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o horrible_a slander_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o show_v they_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n what_o ugly_a monster_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o impiety_n they_o be_v preserve_v by_o not_o join_v with_o they_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n report_v these_o calumny_n and_o slander_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o martin_n mar-prelate_n be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sandys_n to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n for_o unquestioned_a credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n much_o insist_v on_o to_o disgrace_v this_o church_n and_o final_o that_o 16._o kellison_n one_o of_o late_a date_n do_v build_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o libel_n to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n do_v these_o saint_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n never_o create_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n 28._o to_o still_o these_o clamour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o rail_a rabshecha_n that_o so_o the_o abuse_a people_n on_o all_o side_n may_v be_v undeceive_v as_o good_a a_o course_n be_v take_v by_o whitgift_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o human_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v for_o first_o a_o grave_a discourse_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o slanderous_a untruth_n of_o martin_n the_o libeler_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o grave_a refutal_n will_v ever_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n till_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o tom_n nash_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sarcastical_a and_o jeer_a wit_n who_o by_o some_o pamphlet_n write_v in_o the_o like_o loose_a way_n which_o he_o call_v pasquil_n and_o marsorius_n the_o counter-scuffle_n pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o like_a stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o deal_v further_o in_o that_o commodity_n when_o they_o see_v what_o coin_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v in_o by_o so_o frank_a a_o customer_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o sorry_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o preaching-ministry_n which_o penry_n second_v by_o another_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supplication_n for_o preach_v in_o wales_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o free_a passage_n among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o the_o decry_v of_o which_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a suggestion_n order_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o to_o present_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n by_o which_o return_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o preacher_n and_o catechiser_n which_o last_o may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o great_a number_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thirty_o one_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n twenty_o one_o bachelor_n of_o the_o same_o eighteen_o hundred_o master_n in_o art_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o six_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o catechiser_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o bare_a reading-minister_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v so_o deplorable_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o the_o author_n whereof_o aught_o rather_o to_o have_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o send_v such_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o labourer_n in_o his_o heavenly_a husbandry_n as_o can_v not_o any_o where_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o pass_v no_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o this_o account_n to_o the_o convocation_n 29._o and_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o nine_o of_o february_n be_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o their_o assemble_v by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n be_v then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n prefer_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n he_o select_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o viz._n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n in_o canvas_v which_o text_n he_o do_v so_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n their_o rail_a against_o bishop_n their_o ambition_n their_o self-love_n their_o covetousness_n and_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o have_v spur_v they_o on_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n as_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o huge_a congregation_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o holy_a brethren_n he_o also_o show_v on_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v their_o discipline_n of_o which_o no_o tract_n or_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o calvin_n and_o with_o what_o infamy_n the_o aerian_a heretic_n be_v reproach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o labour_v to_o introduce_v that_o parity_n which_o these_o man_n design_v he_o further_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v if_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o so_o good_a authority_n against_o which_o troublesome_a humour_n many_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n of_o require_v subscription_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o church_n of_o germavy_a to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o his_o text_n require_v next_o he_o insist_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n applaud_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n approve_v by_o bucer_n fox_n alesius_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o after_o justify_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n against_o knox_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o show_v withal_o the_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n find_v in_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v
the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o design_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o exemplify_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o position_n in_o england_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o all_o which_o particular_n with_o many_o more_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o prove_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n such_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o party_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o in_o defence_n either_o of_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n or_o more_o scandalous_a use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a application_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevalency_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o present_a humour_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o auditor_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n there_o be_v exception_n of_o seditious_a book_n disturbance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v rather_o at_o the_o queen_n command_n or_o by_o some_o caveat_n interpose_v by_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n than_o by_o the_o sole_a advice_n or_o any_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n by_o who_o endeavour_n a_o smart_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o rectify_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a petition_n do_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o first_o six_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o preaching-ministry_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o supplication_n which_o have_v be_v late_o print_v and_o present_v to_o they_o but_o such_o a_o supplication_n as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a libel_n than_o of_o a_o dutiful_a remonstrance_n in_o the_o other_o ten_o it_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o official_o and_o commissary_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o moot_v of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_o for_o some_o notable_a offence_n 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o every_o arch-deaconry_a to_o have_v some_o common_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ordinary_n 7._o that_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v denounce_v or_o execute_v for_o small_a matter_n 8._o nor_o by_o chancellor_n commissioner_n or_o official_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grave_a person_n 9_o that_o nonresidency_a may_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o 10._o that_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n art_n 44._o no_o nonresident_a have_v already_o a_o licence_n or_o faculty_n may_v enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o depute_v a_o able_a curate_n that_o may_v weekly_o preach_v and_o catechise_v as_o be_v require_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_a injunction_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o torrent_n archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v both_o his_o power_n and_o reason_n affirm_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n in_o the_o h._n of_o peer_n not_o only_o that_o england_n flourish_v more_o at_o that_o time_n with_o able_a minister_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o it_o have_v more_o able_a man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o party_n he_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a address_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o business_n together_o with_o those_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v to_o the_o state_n present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o two_o university_n to_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o if_o the_o commons_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n though_o in_o no_o other_o point_n than_o in_o that_o of_o plurality_n all_o which_o they_o press_v with_o such_o a_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a gravity_n that_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dispute_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o all_o parliament_n follow_v 31._o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o which_o may_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o that_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o in_o all_o place_n else_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o pamphlet_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o more_o sacred_a truth_n viz._n that_o if_o prince_n do_v hinder_v they_o that_o seek_v for_o this_o discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n either_o to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v church-order_n that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o if_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o hasten_v forward_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o tarry_v for_o it_o but_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o desire_v the_o discipline_n and_o that_o great_a trouble_n will_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o their_o presbytery_n must_v prevail_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n heart_n to_o ache_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o passage_n martin_n mar-prelate_n in_o his_o first_o book_n threaten_v only_a fist_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o lord_n bishop_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o whether_o her_o majesty_n will_v or_o not_o 32._o but_o these_o perhaps_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n the_o freak_n of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o very_a calvin_n of_o the_o english_a as_o high_o magnify_v by_o martin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o french_a dr._n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o which_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o same_o than_o have_v a_o heathen_a cartwright_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n profess_v serious_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o such_o writer_n
as_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n specanus_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o potestas_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o then_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o civil_a cause_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o more_o than_o this_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o themselves_o will_v not_o give_v the_o queen_n if_o she_o assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o far_a power_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v compare_v unto_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o unlawful_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o unto_o saul_n for_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o osias_n for_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n unto_o gideon_n for_o make_v of_o a_o ephod_n and_o final_o to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n 33._o according_a to_o these_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n resolve_v they_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sturbridg-fayr_a to_o cloak_v their_o meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o which_o synod_n cartwright_n and_o perkins_n be_v present_a among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a book-discipline_n review_v by_o traverse_n and_o formal_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o several_a class_n receive_v a_o more_o authentic_a approbation_n insomuch_o that_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o all_o which_o will_v might_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o without_o any_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v choose_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n among_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o any_o of_o their_o assembly_n either_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o ipswich_n not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o result_v of_o both_o confirm_v in_o a_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n hold_v in_o london_n which_o give_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o more_o sure_a establishment_n than_o a_o act_n of_o state_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o night_n before_o the_o great_a battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o thessaly_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n the_o pompeyan_a party_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a success_n that_o they_o cast_v dice_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief-priest-hood_n which_o then_o caesar_n hold_v and_o the_o like_a vanity_n or_o infatuation_n have_v possess_v these_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n insomuch_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n how_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n dean_n cannon_n arch-deacon_n commissary_n register_n apparitor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n must_v have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o live_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o be_v thereby_o pester_v with_o beggar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o unlawful_a assistance_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n if_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a county_n all_o which_o they_o now_o solicit_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o shall_v cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o cartwright_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n be_v note_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n viz._n because_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n combine_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o which_o word_n he_o use_v frequent_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o repeat_v with_o such_o a_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o that_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o call_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a account_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o we_o find_v henry_n the_o three_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valoise_n most_o miserable_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n drive_v out_o of_o paris_n first_o by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n and_o afterward_o assassinate_v by_o jaques_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n as_o he_o lie_v at_o st._n cloud_n attend_v the_o reduction_n of_o that_o stubborn_a city_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o crown_n descend_v lineal_o on_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n as_o the_o next_o heir-male_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o which_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o house_n the_o holy_a league_n be_v first_o contrive_v as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o late_a king_n army_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n of_o french_a catholic_n who_o have_v prefer_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o now_o general_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a successor_n by_o their_o assistance_n and_o the_o concurring-force_n of_o the_o hugonot-faction_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v master_v the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o guisian_a league_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n the_o hugonot_n which_o former_o have_v serve_v with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n under_o his_o command_n their_o king_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o condition_n so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n than_o on_o such_o term_n to_o buy_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a necessity_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a city_n have_v before_o engage_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o fall_v off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o new_a king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o that_o necessity_n instead_o of_o lead_v of_o their_o army_n and_o run_v cheerful_o and_o courageous_o towards_o his_o defence_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o defend_v they_o they_o send_v commissioner_n or_o delegate_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v yield_v for_o their_o future_a advantage_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preservation_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o high_a so_o void_a of_o all_o respect_n of_o loyalty_n and_o even_o common_a honesty_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o safe_o for_o he_o and_o far_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n than_o condescend_v to_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a demand_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o hugonot_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n forsake_v he_o most_o disloyal_o in_o the_o open_a field_n draw_v off_o their_o force_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n enforce_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v he_o find_v the_o queen_n unwilling_a to_o supply_v he_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n on_o his_o first_o desire_n for_o which_o she_o have_v better_a reason_n now_o than_o when_o she_o aid_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n in_o their_o former_a quarrel_n and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a
to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n he_o prepare_v for_o ireland_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v on_o his_o new_a preferment_n when_o either_o he_o prove_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n grow_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o england_n where_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o a_o small_a estate_n more_o comfortable_o than_o before_o because_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o 18._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v travers_n take_v off_o and_o beza_n quiet_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o cartwright_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o they_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o mean_n of_o penry_n here_o and_o of_o gibson_n there_o two_o man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o design_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o promote_v the_o mischief_n concern_v which_o thus_o gibson_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o coppinger_n before_o remember_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o practice_n also_o the_o best_a of_o our_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o your_o estate_n and_o have_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n a_o preacher_n of_o we_o the_o last_o summer_n of_o purpose_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a affect_v of_o your_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o plot_n how_o our_o church_n may_v best_o travel_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o lord_n know_v what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o you_o both_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o feeling-member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o reckon_v the_o affliction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v our_o own_o this_o show_v how_o great_a they_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o good_a affection_n but_o there_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v faction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v frequent_o on_o their_o occasion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o mediate_a with_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o cartwright_n vdal_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a brethren_n then_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o direct_v some_o line_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o tenor_n follow_v 19_o right_o excellent_a high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n in_o our_o hearty_a manner_n we_o recommend_v we_o unto_o you._n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o master_n vdal_n and_o master_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n however_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v their_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o mislike_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o pursuit_n depend_v upon_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v well_o be_v their_o let_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a straighten_n for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o right_o excellent_a right_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o 20._o this_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o johnson_n a_o merchant_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o remain_v in_o london_n but_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o brethren_n hope_v for_o for_o the_o queen_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o extort_a rather_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o than_o as_o proceed_n from_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v too_o indulgent_a unto_o those_o of_o that_o faction_n this_o project_n therefore_o not_o succeed_v they_o must_v try_v another_o and_o the_o next_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o cartwright_n and_o snape_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n if_o this_o commission_n can_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o brethren_n may_v proceed_v secure_o in_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o prisoner_n be_v release_v and_o the_o cause_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o question_v thereof_o they_o take_v this_o occasion_n one_o caudrey_n parson_n of_o north-luffengham_a in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n have_v be_v inform_v against_o about_o four_o year_n since_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o which_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n four_o year_n together_o he_o lay_v quiet_a without_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o lawyer_n who_o travers_n have_v gain_v unto_o the_o side_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o consequent_o the_o illegality_n of_o his_o deprivation_n in_o hillary_n term_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o cause_n be_v argue_v in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v argue_v with_o great_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o several_a argument_n draw_v up_o by_o coke_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n sollicitor-general_n and_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a inscribe_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o which_o point_n the_o result_n be_v â—his_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10_o of_o the_o queen_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v introductory_n of_o a_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o and_o original_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o our_o english_a history_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o old_a record_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n exemplify_a the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_z and_o since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o order_v and_o direct_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v sometime_o absolute_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o sometime_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o opposition_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 21._o against_o this_o case_n so_o solid_o debate_v and_o so_o judicious_o draw_v up_o when_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n professor_n can_v make_v any_o reply_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n undertake_v it_o but_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o search_v out_o some_o contrary_a evidence_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o disprove_v that_o
remembrance_n if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o some_o way_n vindicate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o as_o before_o we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n to_o their_o great_a height_n in_o see_v their_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o league_n so_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o english_a puritan_n to_o their_o low_a fall_n by_o divers_a sharp_a law_n make_v against_o they_o some_o severe_a execution_n do_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o transgress_v of_o those_o law_n their_o principal_a leader_n humble_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o whole_a mackina_fw-la of_o their_o device_n bring_v to_o utter_a ruin_n not_o the_o less_o active_a for_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n though_o after_o a_o more_o peaceful_a and_o more_o cunning_a way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o this_o church_n because_o less_o suspect_v but_o not_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o to_o escape_v discovery_n and_o the_o first_o practice_v which_o they_o fall_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o have_v three_o solemn_a sermon_n preach_v on_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n at_o the_o place_n common_o call_v the_o hospital_n be_v a_o dissolve_a hospital_n not_o far_o from_o bishopsgate_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o robe_n beside_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o divine_n gentleman_n and_o other_o citizen_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o work_n a_o decent_a pulpit_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o open_a place_n which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ordinary_a hearer_n sit_v upon_o form_n before_o the_o pulpit_n the_o lord_n mayor_n 1594_o aldermen_z and_o their_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o two_o handsome_a gallery_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o a_o fair_a large_a house_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o child_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v in_o the_o grey-fryer_n who_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v those_o sermon_n at_o what_o time_n also_o the_o old_a pulpit_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o new_a set_v up_o with_o the_o preacher_n face_n turn_v towards_o the_o south_n which_o have_v before_o be_v towards_o the_o west_n for_o so_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pulpit_n be_v general_o place_v in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n face_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v look_v towards_o the_o east_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o design_n that_o without_o noise_n or_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n as_o their_o humour_n serve_v in_o which_o first_o they_o be_v show_v the_o way_n by_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n in_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n 1585._o who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n give_v order_n for_o this_o chapel_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n and_o thereby_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o to_o affect_v the_o like_a which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o project_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n for_o transfer_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o former_o all_o orator_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n use_v to_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o gracchus_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o by_o that_o artifice_n say_v plutarch_n transfer_v unto_o they_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o noise_n or_o tumult_n 37._o but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v back_o towards_o scotland_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o high_a and_o the_o poor_a king_n so_o fetter_v or_o entangle_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o kirk_n and_o very_o little_a in_o the_o state_n he_o have_v not_o very_o well_o digest_v their_o refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o article_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a book_n when_o he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1593._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n send_v sir_n james_n melvin_n to_o they_o with_o these_o two_o article_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o assembly_n to_o be_v make_v when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v therefore_o will_v they_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a assembly_n to_o send_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o number_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v inhibit_v minister_n to_o declaim_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v in_o regard_n that_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n be_v well_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o easy_a access_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n have_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o complaint_n and_o grievance_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o article_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o will_v follow_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n precede_v and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o minister_n to_o utter_v in_o the_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o council_n but_o to_o give_v their_o admonition_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n in_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o king_n to_o serve_v then_o rather_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v their_o factiousness_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o just_a restraint_n upon_o it_o he_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o proceed_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o against_o the_o erect_n of_o tithe_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n in_o this_o assembly_n also_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o profess_a religion_n to_o traffic_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n and_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n till_o his_o majesty_n can_v obtain_v a_o free_a trade_n for_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o their_o good_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o merchant_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v as_o former_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n fulminate_v their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n general_o make_v offer_v to_o forbear_v that_o trade_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o that_o their_o creditor_n in_o those_o part_n have_v discharge_v their_o debt_n they_o pass_v another_o order_n also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o put_v down_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o profane_v which_o so_o displease_v the_o shoemaker_n and_o other_o artificer_n that_o they_o come_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o minister_n house_n and_o threaten_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o more_o ado_n if_o ever_o that_o act_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n for_o fear_v whereof_o that_o project_n be_v dash_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o thereby_o a_o occasion_n give_v unto_o the_o court_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o they_o that_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v that_o at_o the_o minister_n hand_n which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n far_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o such_o audaciousness_n be_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o silly_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o establishment_n as_o to_o put_v limit_n upon_o trade_n dispose_v of_o market_n and_o prostitute_v both_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o preacher_n
but_o we_o will_v let_v they_o run_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o line_n and_o then_o pull_v they_o back_o 38._o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n of_o francis_n steward_n earl_n of_o bothwell_n son_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o coldingham_n one_o of_o the_o many_o bastard_n of_o k._n james_n the_o five_o who_o by_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o james_n lord_n hepborn_a the_o late_a earl_n of_o bothwell_n become_v the_o father_n of_o this_o francis_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o seditious_a and_o turbulent_a nature_n principled_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o thereby_o fit_v and_o dispose_v to_o run_v their_o course_n 1585._o at_o first_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o banish_a lord_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o sterling_n not_o because_o he_o be_v any_o way_n engage_v in_o their_o former_a practice_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n but_o because_o he_o will_v ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o gain_v some_o credit_n with_o the_o kirk_n but_o be_v a_o man_n also_o of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n give_v such_o scandal_n to_o all_o honest_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o in_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o convert_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stool_n of_o repentance_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1590._o presume_v now_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o kirk_n he_o consult_v with_o witch_n inquire_v into_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o the_o king_n how_o long_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o more_o than_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o witch_n of_o keith_n particular_o to_o employ_v her_o familiar_a to_o dispatch_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n some_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n for_o which_o notorious_a crime_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v commit_v unto_o ward_n and_o break_v prison_n be_v confiscate_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o all_o intelligence_n and_o commerce_n interdict_v with_o he_o after_o this_o he_o project_n a_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v down_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n then_o be_v 1591._o but_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o achieve_v the_o enterprise_n he_o depart_v secret_o into_o england_n his_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n be_v form_v with_o some_o more_o advantage_n he_o be_v bring_v privy_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o halyrood_n house_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o gate_n secure_v the_o fort_n and_o violent_o attempt_v to_o seize_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o noise_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o be_v lock_v and_o bar_v which_o bothwell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o resolve_v to_o burn_v the_o palace_n and_o the_o king_n together_o but_o before_o fire_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a the_o alarm_n be_v take_v the_o edenbourger_n raise_v and_o the_o conspirator_n compel_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o life_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n 1592._o 39_o the_o next_o year_n he_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o falkland_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o with_o a_o party_n of_o sixscore_a horse_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n not_o appear_v he_o retire_v again_o be_v entertain_v private_o by_o some_o eminent_a person_n and_o have_v much_o increase_v his_o faction_n live_v conceal_v in_o england_n the_o queen_n negotiate_v his_o return_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n burrough_n her_o ambassador_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v deny_v a_o way_n be_v find_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o confederate_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faction_n 1593._o by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o custody_n till_o he_o have_v grant_v their_o desire_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o plot_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o bothwell_n and_o his_o accomplice_n for_o all_o matter_n past_a and_o that_o this_o pardon_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o november_n follow_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n hume_n the_o master_n of_o glammir_n and_o sir_n george_n hume_n who_o be_v all_o thought_n to_o favour_v the_o popish_a lord_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o court._n and_o final_o that_o bothwell_n and_o all_o his_o party_n shall_v be_v hold_v good_a subject_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v extort_a be_v not_o long_o make_v good_a agree_v on_o august_n the_o 14_o the_o and_o declare_v void_a by_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n at_o sterling_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o september_n some_o trouble_n be_v raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o as_o soon_o blow_v over_o bothwell_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o day_n be_v declare_v rebel_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o animate_v he_o to_o some_o great_a mischief_n for_o be_v underhand_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o prepare_v new_a force_n desire_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a under_o pretence_n of_o banish_v to_o popish_a lord_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o no_o signification_n in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n 1594._o accompany_v with_o four_o hundred_o horse_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o leith_n to_o the_o great_a affrightment_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o edinburgh_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n be_v not_o draw_v together_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o charge_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o band_n of_o that_o city_n and_o some_o artillery_n from_o the_o castle_n before_o his_o number_n be_v increase_v which_o counsel_n speed_v so_o well_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o day_n and_o therewith_o all_o his_o hope_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n too_o 40._o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v sensible_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v upon_o herself_o by_o favour_v such_o a_o infamous_a rebel_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v or_o harbour_v he_o within_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o kirk_n move_v by_o her_o example_n and_o the_o king_n request_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o serviceable_a to_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n give_v order_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v dissuade_v their_o flock_n from_o concur_v with_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a insurrection_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v divest_v by_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n person_n the_o treason_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o which_o man_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o better_a to_o express_v those_o continual_a danger_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kirk_n settle_v their_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v to_o they_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o nothing_o lose_v the_o rebel_n more_o than_o a_o new_a practice_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereby_o he_o furnish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o zeal_n to_o religion_n though_o under_o that_o disguise_n he_o mask_v his_o ambitious_a ends._n in_o fine_a be_v despise_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o kirk_n for_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v who_o to_o trust_v nor_o where_o to_o fly_v betray_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o who_o his_o brother_n hercules_n be_v impeach_v discover_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o street_n at_o edinburgh_n he_o flee_v for_o shelter_v into_o france_n where_o find_v sorry_a entertainment_n he_o remove_v into_o spain_n and_o afterward_o retire_v to_o naples_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o contempt_n and_o beggary_n 41._o
city_n of_o embden_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n under_o his_o command_n prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o lutheran_n only_o which_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o some_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o neighbour_a westphalia_n find_v way_n to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o embden_n where_o liberty_n of_o trade_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o all_o comer_n which_o allure_v thither_o also_o many_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n out_o of_o the_o next-adjoining_a province_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v general_o calvinian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o plant_v there_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n but_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n remove_v from_o antwerp_n thither_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o english_a trade_n be_v remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o hambourgh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n than_o they_o have_v at_o embden_n yet_o still_o they_o keep_v a_o factory_a in_o it_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n only_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v sixty_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o tun_n apiece_o and_o six_o hundred_o lesser_a bark_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o seven_o hundred_o buss_n and_o fish_v boat_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o herring-fishing_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n 44._o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o wealth_n they_o grow_v proud_a withal_o and_o easy_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o introduce_v also_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n connive_v at_o by_o ezardus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o enno_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o redound_v by_o they_o to_o his_o exchequer_n though_o they_o begin_v to_o pinch_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v till_o his_o marriage_n with_o catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n and_o sensible_a of_o those_o great_a encroachment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o earl_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o consistorian_n persuade_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o that_o connivance_n something_o be_v do_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o go_v on_o slow_o hope_v to_o compass_v that_o by_o time_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n after_o who_o death_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o enno_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o stout_o follow_v by_o rodolphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o catharine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o curb_v the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o question_v many_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o unwariness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v indulge_v unto_o they_o the_o calvinian_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o party_n 1594._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remonstrate_v against_o their_o prince_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o earl_n have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o power_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o consistory_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n or_o public_a collection_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o poor_a to_o depend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n except_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o for_o interdict_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v absent_a arm_v themselves_o and_o seize_v by_o force_n upon_o his_o castle_n demolish_a part_n of_o it_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o town_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n with_o a_o intent_n hereafter_o to_o employ_v they_o against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o prince_n make_v themselves_o a_o free-estate_n or_o commonwealth_n like_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n 45._o extreme_o move_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o borrow_v man_n and_o arm_n from_o lubeck_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o with_o which_o assistance_n he_o erect_v a_o fort_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o haven_n to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o people_n to_o regain_v the_o town_n the_o senate_n hereupon_o send_v abroad_o their_o edict_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o east-friesland_n itself_o require_v they_o not_o to_o aid_v their_o own_o lawful_a prince_n with_o man_n arm_n or_o money_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o all_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o city_n and_o by_o break_v down_o their_o dam_n and_o sluice_n to_o let_v the_o ocean_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v all_o their_o country_n which_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n not_o doubt_v of_o their_o favour_n to_o a_o city_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o trade_n and_o resemblance_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o without_o a_o manifest_a betray_n of_o their_o own_o security_n all_o this_o the_o state_n have_v under_o their_o consideration_n but_o they_o consider_v this_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v assist_v the_o embdener_n in_o a_o public_a way_n the_o earl_n will_v present_o have_v recourse_n for_o some_o aid_n from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o war_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o side_n where_o they_o lie_v most_o open_a therefore_o they_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o carry_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o arbiter_n and_o umpire_n between_o the_o party_n they_o discharge_v some_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o they_o have_v in_o west-friesland_n who_o present_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o embden_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o earl_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n after_o which_o follow_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o trouble_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o earl_n till_o the_o year_n 1606._o at_o what_o time_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a friend_n the_o difference_n be_v compromise_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o impost_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o wine_n and_o half_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o amercement_n or_o fine_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o delinquent_n together_o with_o the_o sole_a royalty_n both_o of_o fish_v and_o hunt_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o embdener_n shall_v have_v free_a trade_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n but_o for_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a government_n or_o make_v restitution_n of_o his_o house_n or_o castle_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o abode_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v or_o agree_v on_o then_o so_o can_v he_o never_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o which_o say_v we_o must_v cross_v over_o again_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o english_a puritan_n climb_v up_o by_o some_o new_a device_n and_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o tumble_v down_o from_o their_o former_a height_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o as_o low_a a_o fall_n as_o their_o english_a brethren_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o
11._o in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v till_o this_o present_a year_n when_o the_o say_a image_n be_v again_o fasten_v and_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n continue_v break_v as_o before_o and_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a cross_n where_o the_o step_n have_v be_v be_v then_o set_v up_o a_o curious_a wrought_v tabernacle_n of_o gray_a marble_n and_o in_o the_o same_o a_o alabaster_n image_n of_o diana_n from_o who_o naked_a breast_n there_o trill_v continual_o some_o stream_n of_o water_n convey_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thames_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o this_o faction_n can_v not_o so_o be_v stay_v for_o the_o next_o year_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o concern_v this_o cross_n a_o new_a misshape_a son_n as_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n all_o naked_a be_v put_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v image_n to_o serve_v for_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n erect_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pile_n be_v take_v down_o by_o public_a order_n under_o pretence_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o endanger_v many_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o raise_v a_o pyramid_n or_o spire_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o â—â—uncil_n they_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n then_o be_v who_o they_o require_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a cross_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o advance_v as_o former_o but_o the_o cross_n still_o remain_v headless_a for_o a_o year_n and_o more_o and_o the_o lord_n not_o endure_v any_o long_o such_o a_o gross_a contempt_n they_o reinforce_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o next_o lord_n mayor_n date_v december_n 24_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o in_o which_o they_o will_v and_o command_v he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o her_o majesty_n former_a direction_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a cross_n without_o more_o delay_n to_o be_v readvance_v respect_v in_o the_o same_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o stately_a monument_n erect_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o obedience_n unto_o which_o command_v a_o cross_n be_v forthwith_o frame_v of_o timber_n cover_v with_o lead_n and_o set_v up_o and_o gild_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pile_n new_o cleanse_v from_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n which_o give_v such_o fresh_a displeasure_n to_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n that_o within_o twelve_o night_n after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v again_o deface_v by_o pluck_v off_o her_o crown_n and_o almost_o her_o head_n dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o naked_a child_n and_o stab_v she_o into_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n most_o ridiculous_a folly_n 12._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o we_o find_v sir_n thomas_n egerton_n advance_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n lord_n chancellor_n in_o effect_n under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n keeper_n to_o which_o place_n he_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o six_o of_o may_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o always_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o learning_n a_o constant_a favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n zealous_a for_o the_o establish_a government_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n unto_o himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n who_o be_v now_o peer_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n assure_v of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o sir_n robert_n sicily_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n be_v better_o fortify_v than_o ever_o and_o at_o this_o time_n her_o majesty_n lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o all_o church-concernments_a tell_v he_o it_o shall_v fall_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o amiss_o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n she_o have_v think_v good_a to_o ease_v herself_o of_o that_o part_n of_o her_o care_n and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o all_o church-affair_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n for_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o which_o trust_n he_o prefer_v dr._n thomas_n bilson_n to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n who_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1596._o and_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v translate_v within_o two_o year_n after_o to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n he_o advance_v also_o his_o old_a friend_n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n who_o he_o consecrate_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1597_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v he_o near_o he_o for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o famous_a prelate_n that_o i_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bear_v at_o farnworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n baptise_a september_n 1544._o his_o father_n be_v john_n bancroft_n gentleman_n his_o mother_n mary_n curwin_n daughter_n of_o john_n brother_n of_o hugh_n curwin_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n who_o elder_a son_n be_v christopher_n the_o father_n of_o dr._n john_n bancroft_n who_o after_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v anno_fw-la 1640._o but_o this_o richard_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v be_v place_v by_o his_o uncle_n dr._n curwin_n in_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridg_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o jesus_n college_n in_o the_o same_o university_n because_o the_o other_o be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v to_o novelism_n his_o uncle_n dr._n curwin_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o dublin_n make_v he_o a_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n after_o who_o death_n he_o become_v chaplain_n to_o cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o give_v he_o the_o rectory_n of_o teversham_n not_o far_o from_o cambridg_n be_v thus_o put_v into_o the_o road_n of_o preferment_n he_o proceed_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n anno_fw-la 1580_o and_o doctor_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o about_o which_o time_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prebend_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n 1592._o from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o early_a passage_n to_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n 13._o about_o this_o time_n break_v out_o the_o juggle_n of_o john_n darrel_n who_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_v have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a trade_n of_o lecture_v in_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n and_o to_o advance_v some_o reputation_n to_o his_o person_n pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o practise_v first_o on_o one_o catharine_n wright_n an._n 1586._o but_o find_v some_o more_o powerful_a practice_n to_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n he_o lay_v that_o project_n by_o till_o all_o other_o fail_v he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o resume_v the_o practice_n hope_v to_o compass_v that_o by_o wit_n and_o legerdemain_n which_o neither_o carthwright_n by_o his_o learning_n nor_o snape_n by_o his_o diligence_n penry_n by_o his_o sedition_n or_o hacket_n by_o his_o damnable_a treason_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o effect_v he_o first_o begin_v with_o william_n summer_n a_o unhappy_a boy_n who_o he_o first_o meet_v at_o ashby_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr zouch_n in_o the_o country_n of_o him_n he_o instruct_v to_o do_v such_o trick_n as_o may_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v possess_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fit_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o catharine_n wright_n deliver_v they_o in_o write_v to_o he_o for_o his_o better_a remembrance_n wish_v he_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v but_o either_o find_v no_o great_a forwardness_n in_o the_o boy_n to_o learn_v his_o lesson_n or_o be_v otherwise_o discourage_v from_o proceed_v with_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o one_o thomas_n darling_n common_o call_v the_o boy_n of_o burton_n anno_fw-la 1596_o who_o he_o find_v far_o more_o dextrous_a in_o his_o dissimulation_n the_o history_n of_o who_o possessing_n and_o dispossessing_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o jesse_n bee_n a_o religious_a sad_a liar_n contract_v by_o one_o denizen_n a_o countrey-minister_n see_v and_o allow_v by_o hildersham_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o print_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n of_o darrel_n himself_o who_o grow_v famous_a by_o this_o mean_n remember_v summer_n his_o first_o scholar_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o second_o meeting_n at_o the_o park_n of_o ashby_n teach_v he_o to_o act_v they_o better_o than_o before_o
esteem_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n that_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o country-house_n and_o other_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n about_o the_o court._n which_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n he_o put_v in_o for_o abbot_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o service_n he_o be_v prefer_v first_o to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n 1609_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n be_v remove_v to_o london_n but_o dunbar_n be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o high_o and_o he_o put_v in_o so_o powerful_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o at_o last_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v for_o as_o one_o very_o well_o observe_v of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o qualify_v with_o merit_n to_o attain_v the_o dignity_n than_o with_o a_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o function_n which_o make_v he_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o that_o party_n which_o bancroft_n have_v keep_v under_o with_o such_o just_a severity_n but_o take_v his_o character_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a historian_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n too_o facile_a and_o yield_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a office_n that_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o indifferency_n and_o final_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o habiâ—_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced-man_n to_o a_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v at_o the_o last_o interpret_v for_o a_o innovation_n 27._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o we_o leave_v bancroft_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a puritan_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o not_o push_v at_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopal_a government_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1595_o as_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o afterward_o lay_v aside_o till_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v resume_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a medium_n for_o infer_v the_o desire_a conclusion_n in_o both_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o countenance_n from_o k._n james_n himself_o but_o more_o from_o the_o connivance_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n prohibit_v some_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a pastime_n as_o namely_o ball_n baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o common_a interlude_n from_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o god_n public_a service_n and_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n to_o be_v confâ—â—â—ed_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o irish_a article_n anno_fw-la 1615_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o condescension_n be_v so_o husband_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o depress_v the_o festival_n and_o with_o the_o festival_n all_o those_o ancient_a and_o annual_a fast_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o eve_n and_o follow_v close_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n before_o remember_v they_o introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o embring-day_n reduce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o humiliation_n to_o solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v on_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a government_n they_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o few_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a country_n to_o interdict_v all_o lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n especial_o in_o lancashire_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a county_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v incompetible_a with_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o human_a society_n and_o such_o as_o will_v permit_v they_o all_o such_o lawful_a pleasure_n as_o by_o the_o stoicism_n of_o the_o other_o have_v be_v interdict_v which_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n date_v at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1620._o which_o as_o it_o put_v some_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o so_o show_v he_o within_o few_o year_n after_o how_o little_a he_o affect_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n 28._o in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o some_o of_o the_o zealot_n in_o the_o cause_n have_v take_v encouragement_n from_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v some_o unhandsome_a epethetes_n upon_o the_o follower_n of_o van_n harmine_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n unto_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o animate_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v calvinism_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o draw_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n be_v high_a displeasure_n calvin_n have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a fancy_n touch_v christ_n suffering_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o by_o corbet_n one_o of_o the_o student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o a_o passion-sermon_n 1613_o he_o be_v most_o sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o repetitioner_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sauciness_n dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v most_o worthy_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n twelve_o year_n before_o declare_v himself_o somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n much_o about_o that_o time_n though_o the_o say_v annotation_n have_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o partiality_n and_o seditiousness_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o k._n james_n and_o final_o dr._n william_n laud_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n have_v show_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o must_v be_v therefore_o brand_v for_o a_o papist_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n preach_v upon_o easter_n suâ—â—ay_o by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n than_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o that_o university_n which_o passage_n so_o close_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o ocsion_v as_o most_o conceive_v the_o publish_n of_o some_o direction_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o sacred_a study_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o calvinism_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o king_n instruction_n touch_v preach_v and_o preacher_n in_o which_o it_o be_v precise_o caution_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o shall_v rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o
it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n our_o most_o dear_a sister_n to_o permit_v and_o allow_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n andâ—uernsey_n â—uernsey_z parcel_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n the_o use_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n whereof_o they_o have_v stand_v possess_v until_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o pious_a example_n of_o our_o say_a sister_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o well_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v will_n and_o ordain_v that_o our_o say_a isle_n shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o say_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o now_o establish_v forbid_v any_o one_o to_o give_v they_o any_o trouble_n or_o impeachment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o attempt_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o power_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o 8_o of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n of_o england_n 1603._o 36._o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o both_o island_n hold_v in_o jersey_n anno_fw-la 1605._o but_o long_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o sir_n john_n peiton_n who_o succeed_v governor_n of_o jersey_n in_o the_o place_n of_o raleigh_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o platform_n and_o possible_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o some_o secret_a instruction_n for_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o island_n on_o the_o first_o conveniency_n 1603._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n john_n being_n late_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o colloquy_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o their_o former_a method_n to_o appoint_v one_o brevin_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o this_o course_n the_o governor_n the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n protest_v public_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o the_o case_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o colloquy_n for_o that_o time_n carry_v it_o hereupon_o a_o bill_n of_o article_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o island_n by_o peiton_n the_o governor_n marret_n the_o attorney_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o patronage_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o the_o island_n that_o thereby_o they_o admit_v man_n to_o live_n without_o any_o form_n or_o presentation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o vacancy_n and_o first-fruit_n that_o by_o the_o connivance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a governor_n they_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a jurisdiction_n make_v and_o disannul_v law_n at_o their_o own_o most_o uncertain_a pleasure_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o humble_o pray_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n 37._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n sir_n robert_n gardiner_n once_z chief_z justice_z of_o ireland_n and_o james_n husley_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n be_v send_v commissioner_n unto_o that_o island_n though_o not_o without_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o other_o business_n to_o these_o commissioner_n the_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v general_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o that_o their_o appointment_n of_o man_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_a part_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o second_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o have_v never_o be_v exact_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d constance_n to_o who_o former_o they_o have_v be_v due_a but_o these_o anâ—â—â—â—_n give_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o present_a settlement_n a_o foul_a deformity_n both_o of_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n do_v sudden_o overgrow_v the_o face_n of_o those_o wretched_a church_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a charge_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n that_o oath_n be_v now_o disclaim_v as_o dangerous_a and_o unwarrantable_a before_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o their_o platform_n of_o all_o such_o as_o purpose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n choose_v rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n than_o to_o yield_v subscription_n nay_o even_o the_o very_a elder_n silly_a soul_n that_o think_v themselves_o as_o sacro_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o a_o roman_a tribune_n be_v draw_v with_o process_n into_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o there_o repute_v with_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_a in_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n the_o jurate_v in_o their_o cohu_n or_o town-hall_n relieve_v such_o by_o their_o authority_n who_o that_o once_o paramount_n tribunal_n have_v condemn_v or_o censure_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o befall_v they_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n see_v the_o minister_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o chair_n refuse_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n mean_v to_o exact_v their_o due_n the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o try_v their_o title_n their_o benefice_n which_o before_o be_v account_v as_o exempt_v and_o privilege_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o constance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o their_o misfortune_n one_o of_o the_o constable_n prefer_v a_o bill_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a cohu_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o final_o of_o hold_v some_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o governor_n which_o consequential_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o 38._o in_o this_o confusion_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n 1612._o then_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v very_o much_o please_v with_o their_o application_n advise_v they_o to_o invite_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o they_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o counsel_n which_o then_o seem_v rational_a and_o of_o great_a respect_n but_o in_o itself_o of_o great_a cunning_n than_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o first_o appearance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n he_o give_v the_o king_n more_o time_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o by_o engage_v those_o of_o guernsey_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n intend_v to_o subject_v they_o also_o to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o this_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o councillor_n 1615._o they_o fall_v into_o another_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o create_v the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o governor_n present_v unto_o it_o one_o aaron_n messering_a one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o oxon_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bridges_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o of_o himself_o a_o native_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n a_o thing_n so_o infinite_o stomach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o colloquy_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o his_o admission_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presentation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o because_o he_o have_v take_v order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o now_o they_o think_v that_o popery_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o a_o new_a complaint_n be_v
derby_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o that_o island_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v entrench_v on_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o these_o particular_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n intelligence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n dr._n laud_n who_o have_v proceed_v thereupon_o to_o a_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1637_o if_o the_o distraction_n then_o arise_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o enforce_v he_o to_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o that_o resolution_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n xii_o contain_v their_o tumultuate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n their_o practice_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n the_o frustrate_v of_o their_o design_n on_o the_o church_n of_o brandenbourgh_n the_o revolt_v of_o transilvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o french_a from_o the_o year_n 1610_o to_o the_o year_n 1628._o from_o guernsey_n we_o set_v sail_n for_o holland_n in_o which_o we_o leave_v the_o minister_n divide_v into_o two_o main_a factiion_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o remonstrant_n the_o other_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o contra-remonstrants_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n a_o conference_n be_v appoint_v between_o the_o party_n hold_v at_o the_o hague_n before_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n anno_fw-la 1610._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o article_n only_o and_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o the_o able_a man_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o quarrel_n on_o either_o side_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n and_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n but_o what_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n they_o make_v good_a by_o power_n for_o be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o their_o principal_a patron_n they_o prosecute_v their_o opponent_n in_o their_o several_a consistory_n by_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n the_o high_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n this_o force_v the_o remonstrant_a party_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o hollander_n by_o birth_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a man_n of_o all_o that_o nation_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orâ—nge_n have_v some_o secret_a purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o those_o estate_n receive_v they_o very_o cheerful_o into_o his_o protection_n not_o without_o hope_n of_o raise_v a_o strong_a party_n by_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o prince_n this_o draw_v k._n james_n into_o the_o quarrel_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o election_n of_o conradus_n vorstius_n to_o a_o divinity-reader's_a place_n in_o the_o school_n of_o leiden_fw-mi and_o not_o so_o ready_o gratify_v by_o the_o estate_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o publish_v a_o declaration_n against_o this_o vorstius_n and_o therein_o fall_v exceed_o foul_a upon_o james_n van_n harmine_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o notwithstanding_o barnevelt_n gain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n anno_fw-la 1613_o 1613._o by_o which_o a_o mutual_a toleration_n be_v indulge_v to_o either_o party_n more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n than_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o other_o a_o edict_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o pietas_n ordinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o bogerman_n sibrandus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 2._o this_o make_v the_o breach_n much_o wide_a than_o it_o be_v before_o king_n james_n appear_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n the_o spaniard_n secret_o foment_v the_o design_n of_o barnevelt_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o suggest_v with_o what_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o as_o k._n james_n have_v former_o asperse_v the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n before_o remember_v so_o he_o continue_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o extermination_n but_o what_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n montague_n who_o then_o much_o govern_v his_o counsel_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a other_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n where_o all_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o calvin_n be_v receive_v as_o gospel_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o nurse_n milk_n some_z say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o this_o business_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o by_o a_o transport_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a regard_n and_o a_o secret_a sympathy_n other_o more_z rational_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o dangerous_a and_o uncurable_a rupture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o he_o have_v then_o a_o great_a stock_n go_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o town_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n together_o with_o the_o fort_n of_o ramekin_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o vlushing_n and_o the_o ambassador_n resident_a for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o all_o public_a council_n which_o concern_v those_o province_n on_o who_o tranquillity_n and_o power_n he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o know_v that_o concord_n be_v the_o strong_a ligament_n of_o their_o confederation_n and_o look_v on_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o the_o breaker_n of_o that_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o former_o have_v hold_v they_o so_o close_o together_o 3._o upon_o this_o reason_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o his_o say_a declaration_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n their_o own_o countryman_n be_v already_o divide_v into_o faction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n the_o only_a prop_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o little_a and_o little_a bring_v they_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n they_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o concur_v in_o counsel_n and_o design_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o send_v such_o of_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o their_o condemnation_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v animate_v by_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n sudden_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o force_n march_n from_o one_o strong_a town_n to_o another_o change_v the_o garrison_n in_o some_o the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n in_o most_o town_n of_o holland_n vtrecht_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o province_n which_o do_v he_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o barnevelt_n as_o also_o on_o grotius_n and_o leidebrogius_fw-la and_o then_o proclaim_v a_o national_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n 1618._o in_o november_n follow_v to_o which_o the_o calvinist_n be_v invite_v from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n they_o first_o disable_v some_o of_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n from_o be_v choose_v member_n of_o it_o other_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o choose_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v suffrage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synodist_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o party_n and_o final_o they_o take_v such_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o only_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o as_o party_n criminal_a all_o which_o be_v condescend_v to_o though_o against_o all_o reason_n they_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n in_o their_o disputation_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o betray_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n and_o for_o
archduke_n leopold_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n young_a brother_n which_o invitation_n he_o obey_v enter_v the_o country_n with_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o new_a prague_n and_o attempt_v the_o old_a but_o he_o find_v such_o resistance_n there_o that_o k._n mathias_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o dislodge_v the_o besieger_n which_o aid_n he_o bring_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o person_n either_o but_o only_o upon_o some_o advertisement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o duke_n leopold_n purpose_n of_o get_v that_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o former_o mathias_n have_v extort_a the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o meaning_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n resign_v unto_o he_o that_o kingdom_n also_o to_o which_o he_o be_v cheerful_o elect_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n advance_v unto_o which_o power_n and_o height_n he_o govern_v his_o dominion_n with_o great_a moderation_n till_o the_o year_n 1617._o when_o be_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n without_o hope_n of_o child_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o cousin_n ferdinand_n than_o duke_n of_o gratzi_n a_o prince_n whole_o act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n declare_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1618._o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n but_o not_o with_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o election_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v be_v observe_v 29._o this_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o church_n late_o erect_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n use_v either_o total_o to_o deface_v they_o or_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o any_o remedy_n so_o that_o be_v double_o injure_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o civil_a right_n both_o equal_o endanger_v by_o these_o new_a encroachment_n the_o emperor_n disallow_v the_o meeting_n command_v they_o by_o proclamation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o which_o so_o exasperate_v some_o hot_a spirit_n that_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n and_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a councillor_n be_v cast_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o castle-window_n and_o though_o all_o three_o miraculous_o escape_v with_o life_n yet_o the_o conspirator_n conceive_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n of_o do_v better_a but_o by_o do_v worse_o for_o hereupon_o they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n on_o the_o baron_n of_o sternberge_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o kingdom_n they_o secure_v prague_n displace_v all_o the_o emperor_n be_v old_a councillor_n and_o total_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o present_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n to_o mathias_n himself_o as_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o which_o do_v they_o nominate_v two_o and_o thirty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o director_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o defend_v each_o other_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o without_o except_v either_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o punish_v these_o insolence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o preserve_v the_o malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n a_o terrible_a confusion_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o more_o terrible_a war_n break_v out_o among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o heat_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n die_v and_o ferdinand_n be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o who_o good_a fortune_n the_o bohemian_a confederate_n renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o proclaim_v he_o for_o no_o king_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o germany_n 30._o but_o their_o new_a governor_n or_o director_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v general_o worsted_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o these_o multiply_a injury_n resolve_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o take_v that_o unfortunate_a crown_n upon_o he_o and_o who_o more_o like_a to_o carry_v it_o with_o success_n and_o honour_n than_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o brunswick_n three_o great_a lutheran_n prince_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n on_o their_o part_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o they_o prevail_v as_o much_o with_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n to_o which_o he_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v who_o truce_n with_o spain_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o expiration_n and_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o point_n of_o state-craft_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o army_n further_o off_o than_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o unto_o these_o it_o may_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o for_o project_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o for_o demolish_n the_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o vdenhaine_n though_o authorize_v by_o the_o placart_n of_o mathias_n himself_o for_o which_o he_o be_v implead_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o temptation_n he_o first_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o acquaint_v k._n james_n with_o the_o proposition_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v therein_o for_o his_o better_a direction_n but_o king_n james_n be_v not_o please_v in_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o this_o rash_a adventure_n and_o think_v himself_o unhandsome_o handle_v in_o have_v his_o advice_n ask_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n when_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o contrary_n must_v have_v come_v too_o late_o beside_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o calvinist_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v that_o against_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o other_o he_o know_v no_o prince_n can_v reign_v in_o safety_n or_o be_v establish_v on_o his_o throne_n with_o peace_n and_o honour_n if_o once_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v rebellion_n 31._o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o christian_a prudence_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disallow_v the_o action_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o give_v command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o own_o his_o son-in-law_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o before_o their_o sermon_n by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o prince_n elector_n at_o which_o the_o english_a calvinist_n be_v extreme_o vex_v who_o have_v already_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n even_o to_o the_o dethron_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o set_n up_o of_o calvin_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n more_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n than_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o press_v to_o have_v the_o news_n receive_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n the_o king_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o righteous_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v pawn_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n
possible_o this_o may_v be_v excuse_v though_o not_o defend_v as_o be_v do_v in_o hot_a blood_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a commander_n occasion_v by_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o obstinate_a party_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1622._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o violent_a and_o as_o successful_a on_o the_o king_n part_n as_o he_o can_v desire_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o strip_v they_o of_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o their_o strong_a place_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a strength_n be_v reduce_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o two_o town_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o montalbon_n and_o the_o port_n of_o rochel_n the_o rest_n submit_v one_o by_o one_o at_o the_o first_o demand_n a_o peace_n be_v thereupon_o conclude_v before_o montpellier_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o with_o security_n enough_o to_o the_o vanquish_a party_n if_o all_o conclusion_n have_v be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o constancy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o with_o a_o seem_a alacrity_n by_o which_o accord_n the_o say_v two_o town_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o caution_n for_o three_o year_n only_o and_o the_o last_o seem_v much_o overawe_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o k._n lewis_n erect_v by_o the_o count_n of_o soiscon_n when_o he_o lie_v before_o it_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o which_o fort_n the_o king_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o their_o commissioner_n and_o for_o the_o not_o grant_v whereof_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o violate_v the_o pacification_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o before_o montpellier_n and_o solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n complain_v as_o sensible_o against_o the_o hugonot_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v not_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o their_o lawful_a possession_n nor_o admit_v those_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n unto_o civil_a office_n in_o any_o of_o their_o town_n and_o territory_n as_o by_o the_o article_n of_o that_o pacification_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o wound_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v skin_v than_o heal_v and_o sudden_o become_v more_o dangerous_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v for_o those_o of_o rochel_n be_v somewhat_o block_v up_o by_o fort_n lewis_n towards_o the_o land_n practise_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o soubize_n to_o grow_v strong_a by_o sea_n and_o make_v up_o a_o fleet_n consist_v of_o eleven_o man_n of_o war_n beside_o lesser_a vessel_n enter_v the_o large_a haven_n of_o blavet_fw-la in_o bretagne_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o and_o among_o other_o six_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o beauty_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o this_o strength_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n and_o oleron_n with_o all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o navy_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seventy_o sail_n they_o infest_v the_o sea_n and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o traffic_n 1625._o 41._o for_o the_o repress_v of_o these_o pirate_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a the_o king_n send_v out_o the_o duke_n of_o montmorency_n with_o a_o naval_a power_n hire_v twenty_o man_n of_o war_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o borrow_v eight_o tall_a ship_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o which_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o soubize_v beat_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v dishonourable_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n which_o the_o french_a present_o possess_v and_o begin_v to_o fortify_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o who_o force_n from_o that_o island_n which_o block_v up_o their_o haven_n the_o rocheller_n mediate_v by_o soubize_n with_o k._n charles_n of_o england_n betwixt_o who_o and_o his_o brother_n of_o france_n some_o disgust_n have_v happen_v for_o send_v back_o the_o french_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o the_o queen_n bring_v with_o she_o for_o hereupon_o the_o french_a king_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o english_a ship_n which_o trade_v on_o the_o river_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o english_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n set_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o sail_n 1626._o all_o man_n of_o war_n command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o denbigh_n and_o lindsey_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o steer_v for_o rochel_n and_o relieve_v that_o town_n but_o be_v encounter_v with_o cross_a wind_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o leave_v the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o 1627._o the_o next_o year_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o waft_v over_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sail_n of_o ship_n all_o fit_a for_o service_n his_o design_n be_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n and_o relieve_v rochel_n both_o which_o he_o may_v have_v compass_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o gain_v at_o his_o land_n pass_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o la_fw-fr pre_fw-es as_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v complemented_a out_o of_o the_o storm_a of_o st._n martin_n when_o it_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o french_a force_n enter_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o la_fw-fr pre_fw-es compel_v he_o to_o a_o unsafe_a retreat_n but_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o far_o less_o honour_n than_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 42._o but_o the_o relief_n of_o rochel_n be_v not_o so_o give_v over_o 1628._o a_o strong_a fleet_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o give_v himself_o more_o hope_n of_o good_a fortune_n in_o it_o than_o his_o fate_n assign_v he_o for_o be_v villainous_o slay_v at_o portsmouth_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o embark_v his_o soldier_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o action_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o undertake_v the_o service_n but_o the_o french_a have_v block_v up_o the_o haven_n of_o rochel_n with_o pile_n and_o rampart_n and_o other_o most_o stupendous_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ocean_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o earl_n to_o force_v his_o passage_n though_o he_o do_v most_o gallant_o attempt_v it_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o rochel_n who_o be_v then_o besiege_v to_o landward_o by_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o even_o reduce_v unto_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o plague_n and_o famine_n they_o present_o set_v open_v their_o gate_n and_o without_o make_v any_o condition_n for_o their_o preservation_n submit_v absolute_o to_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v scorn_v so_o often_o in_o their_o prosperous_a fortune_n the_o king_n thus_o master_n of_o the_o town_n dismantle_v all_o their_o fortification_n leave_v it_o quite_o open_a both_o to_o sea_n and_o land_n command_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o rochel_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o town_n the_o name_n of_o mary_n ville_n or_o bourg_n de_fw-fr st._n mary_n but_o herein_o his_o command_n find_v but_o small_a compliance_n the_o name_n of_o rochel_n still_o remain_v and_o that_o of_o mary_n ville_n or_o bourg_n de_fw-fr st._n mary_n almost_o as_o soon_o forget_v as_o it_o have_v be_v give_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o nismess_n and_o montalbon_n two_o impregnable_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o have_v be_v refortified_n in_o these_o last_o commotion_n for_o what_o town_n can_v presume_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n when_o rochel_n have_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n 43._o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o low_a condition_n these_o hot_a calvinian_a spirit_n have_v reduce_v themselves_o by_o their_o frequent_a insolence_n how_o different_a their_o affair_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n from_o that_o felicity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o first_o begin_v it_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n anno_fw-la 1620_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o well-near_a two_o hundred_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n well_o fortify_v for_o their_o personal_a safety_n beside_o many_o fair_a house_n and_o large_a territory_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o village_n in_o which_o their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o profit_n be_v alike_o consult_v they_o sleep_v all_o of_o they_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o their_o own_o figtree_n neither_o
the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bestrew_v the_o whole_a pavement_n with_o the_o leave_v thereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v their_o madness_n on_o the_o arras_n hang_n which_o adorn_v the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o figure_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stab_v he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o those_o figure_n in_o the_o arras_n hang_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n there_o they_o discharge_v forty_o musket_n at_o it_o exceed_o triumph_v when_o they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o head_n or_o face_n and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o fabric_n if_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o principal_a officer_n less_o spoil_n be_v make_v at_o rochester_n though_o too_o much_o in_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o tear_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o altar_n seaton_n a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o some_o command_n in_o the_o army_n afterward_o take_v some_o displeasure_n at_o the_o organ_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o sandys_n repent_v of_o the_o outrage_n which_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o afraid_a of_o give_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o little_a eomfort_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n receive_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o three_o week_n after_o in_o the_o fight_n near_o powick_n of_o which_o within_o few_o week_n more_o he_o die_v at_o worcester_n 26._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o recite_v such_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n as_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o score_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o present_a war_n which_o change_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o other_o place_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o stratton_n in_o which_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o his_o gallant_a cornish_a raise_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o sir_n bevil_n greenvile_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n slain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a defeat_n to_o the_o western_a rebel_n as_o open_v he_o the_o way_n towards_o oxon_n with_o small_a opposition_n twice_o trouble_v in_o his_o march_n by_o waller_n grow_v famous_a by_o his_o take_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o relieve_v gloucester_n but_o so_o defeat_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o roundway-down_a runaway_n down_o the_o soldiers_z call_v it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o london_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v read_v in_o the_o spring_n receive_v the_o queen_n triumphant_o into_o oxon_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o by_o who_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o arm_n and_o other_o necessary_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pursue_v the_o warr._n this_o summer_n make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n the_o north_n be_v whole_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o exon_n no_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o west_n remain_v firm_a unto_o they_o but_o pool_n lime_n and_o plymouth_n so_o that_o the_o leading-member_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v general_o report_v and_o aver_v for_o certain_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o march_n to_o london_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o bring_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n this_o give_v they_o time_n to_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o no_o course_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n who_o amity_n they_o have_v late_o purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n hereupon_o armin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v dispatch_v for_o scotland_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o dextrous_o to_o that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o consent_v at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v desire_v but_o they_o consent_v on_o such_o term_n as_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n the_o army_n to_o be_v keep_v both_o with_o pay_n and_o plunder_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o all_o counsel_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o warr_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 27._o but_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o malice_n by_o prosecute_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tragedy_n for_o compass_v which_o end_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o first_o take_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o scot_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o be_v within_o their_o power_n or_o make_v subject_n to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o party_n be_v to_o bind_v himself_o among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v second_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n &_o commissair_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n either_o in_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n before_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o either_o kingdom_n as_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v of_o which_o three_o article_n the_o two_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o dear_a presbytery_n the_o last_o unto_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n 28._o the_o terror_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o severe_a penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o which_o do_v refuse_v it_o compel_v great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n who_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o who_o former_o have_v live_v as_o lecturer_n or_o trencer-chaplain_n or_o else_o bestow_v upon_o such_o zealot_n as_o flock_v from_o scotland_n and_o new-england_n like_o vulture_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n but_o find_v the_o desert_a benefice_n not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n they_o compel_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v imprisonment_n or_o some_o worse_a calamity_n other_o they_o send_v to_o several_a gaol_n or_o
a_o fresh_a body_n of_o horse_n which_o reach_v he_o not_o until_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o fight_n and_o second_o by_o the_o intercept_n of_o some_o letter_n send_v from_o general_n goring_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v advise_v to_o decline_v all_o occasion_n of_o battle_n till_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o with_o his_o western_a force_n this_o hasten_v the_o design_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o king_n army_n in_o the_o field_n near_o naisby_n till_o that_o time_n a_o obscure_a village_n in_o northamptonshire_n on_o saturday_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n the_o battle_n join_v and_o at_o first_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o and_o may_v have_v have_v so_o at_o the_o last_o if_o prince_n rupert_n have_v rout_v one_o wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n have_v not_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o flying-enemy_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o foot_n open_a to_o the_o other_o wing_n who_o press_v hot_o on_o they_o put_v they_o to_o a_o absolute_a rout_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o his_o camp_n carriage_n and_o cannon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o majesty_n cabinet_n in_o which_o they_o find_v many_o of_o his_o letter_n most_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n which_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o command_n of_o the_o house_n to_o their_o great_a dishonour_n for_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n on_o the_o like_a success_n have_v intercept_v a_o packet_n of_o letter_n from_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o several_a friend_n they_o meet_v with_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o queen_n olympias_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o break_v open_a before_o the_o council_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v return_v untouched_a the_o whole_a senate_n think_v it_o a_o shameful_a and_o dishonest_a act_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o conjugal_a secret_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n a_o modesty_n in_o which_o those_o of_o athens_n stand_v as_o much_o commend_v by_o hilladius_fw-la bisantinus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o the_o chief_a leading-man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o in_o succeed_a story_n 47._o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o miserable_a blow_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o surrendry_a of_o bristol_n the_o storm_a of_o bridgwater_n the_o surprise_n of_o hereford_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o winter_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o chester_n during_o which_o time_n the_o king_n move_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o running-army_n but_o with_o such_o ill_a fortune_n as_o most_o common_o attend_v a_o declining-side_n in_o which_o distress_n he_o come_v to_o his_o old_a winter-quarter_n not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o bring_v his_o affair_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spring_n from_o oxon_n he_o send_v divers_a message_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o return_v to_o westminster_n and_o offer_v for_o their_o security_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o navy_n castle_n fort_n and_o army_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v former_o desire_v but_o find_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n his_o message_n despise_v and_o his_o person_n vilify_v he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o fairfax_n who_o refuse_v also_o tire_v with_o repulse_n upon_o repulse_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o small_a remainder_n of_o his_o force_n near_o stow_n on_o the_o wold_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n reside_v then_o at_o southwell_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n a_o manor-house_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n for_o the_o scot_n have_v master_v the_o northern_a part_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o spend_v the_o next_o year_n in_o harrase_v the_o country_n even_o as_o far_o as_o hereford_n which_o they_o besiege_v for_o a_o time_n and_o perhaps_o have_v carry_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v back_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v care_n of_o scotland_n then_o almost_o reduce_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n by_o the_o noble_a marquis_n of_o montross_n on_o which_o advertisement_n they_o depart_v from_o hereford_n face_z worcester_z and_o so_o march_v northward_o from_o whence_o they_o present_o dispatch_v col._n david_n leshly_a with_o six_o thousand_o horse_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n which_o bring_v down_o their_o commissioner_n to_o southwell_n before_o remember_v from_o thence_o the_o king_n be_v hurry_v in_o post-haste_a to_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o their_o strong_a hold._n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o make_v eeven_a with_o their_o master_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v home_o in_o safety_n with_o that_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o their_o march_v and_o re-marching_a betwixt_o tweed_n and_o hereford_n they_o press_v the_o king_n to_o fling_v up_o all_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n which_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o promise_v to_o continue_v he_o under_o their_o protection_n 48._o this_o turn_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o king_n who_o have_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v he_o not_o be_v assure_v beforehand_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o more_o courteous_a usage_n to_o who_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n have_v engage_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v his_o person_n but_o all_o those_o also_o which_o repair_v unto_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n as_o the_o king_n signify_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n but_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n they_o forget_v those_o promise_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v to_o the_o marquess_n of_o montross_n and_o ormond_n to_o discharge_v their_o soldier_n and_o to_o his_o governor_n of_o town_n in_o england_n to_o give_v up_o their_o garrison_n among_o which_o oxford_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a surrender_v to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n upon_o midsummerday_n and_o by_o the_o article_n of_o that_o surrendry_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o signet_n and_o the_o privy-seal_n all_o which_o be_v most_o despiteful_o break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o former_o the_o dutch_a have_v break_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o then_o to_o make_v he_o some_o amends_o they_o give_v he_o some_o faint_a hope_n of_o suffer_v he_o to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o his_o realm_n of_o scotland_n his_o ancient_a and_o native_a kingdom_n as_o he_o common_o call_v it_o there_o to_o expect_v the_o better_n of_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n but_o the_o scot_n hear_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o have_v long_o ago_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n vote_v against_o his_o come_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n cap._n 1.2_o the_o like_a resolution_n be_v take_v also_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o their_o army_n who_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n sell_v and_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o for_o half_a the_o money_n if_o he_o have_v bow_v down_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o visit_v they_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o such_o commissioner_n as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o house_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v by_o they_o conduct_v on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n to_o his_o house_n of_o holdenby_n not_o far_o from_o the_o good_a town_n of_o northampton_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o chaplain_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o we_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o long_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v there_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n and_o time_n
which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v better_o husband_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o adversary_n though_o it_o succeed_v worse_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n than_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o holdenby_n where_o the_o house_n fix_v he_o 59_o this_o great_a turn_n happen_v on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1647_o before_o he_o have_v remain_v but_o four_o month_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n desire_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o dismiss_v the_o scot_n resolve_v upon_o disband_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n but_o some_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n have_v their_o project_n and_o design_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o consonant_n to_o common_a prudence_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o spend_v their_o blood_n or_o consume_v their_o strength_n in_o raise_v other_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v acquire_v by_o themselves_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v retain_v than_o it_o have_v be_v get_v upon_o these_o ground_n they_o be_v resolve_v against_o disband_v stand_v on_o their_o guard_n and_o draw_v together_o towards_o london_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o their_o former_a master_n by_o who_o they_o be_v require_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o officer_n thereupon_o impeach_v some_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o know_v of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o headquarters_n without_o noise_n and_o trouble_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v as_o before_o be_v say_v thus_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o nation_n embroil_v the_o kingdom_n first_o in_o tumult_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o calamitous_a and_o destructive_a warr._n in_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v suffer_v to_o range_v at_o liberty_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n more_o goodly_a house_n plunder_v and_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n more_o church_n sacrilegious_o profane_v and_o spoil_v more_o blood_n pour_v out_o like_o water_n within_o four_o year_n space_n than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o civil-warr_n between_o york_n and_o lancaster_n with_o all_o which_o spoil_n and_o public_a ruin_n they_o purchase_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o shame_n and_o infamy_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o their_o true_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o they_o put_v the_o state_n into_o these_o confusion_n 60._o and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o against_o their_o king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n two_o lord_n high_a steward_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o the_o stool_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o at_o their_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n they_o have_v a_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n seven_o groom_n of_o eight_o in_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n and_o a_o equal_a number_n at_o the_o least_o of_o gentlemen-usher_n quarter-waiter_n cupbearer_n carver_n sewer_n and_o other_o officer_n attend_v daily_o at_o the_o table_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o who_o have_v place_n in_o the_o stable_n or_o below_o the_o stair_n or_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o either_o live_v about_o the_o court_n or_o have_v office_n in_o it_o all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n that_o the_o cor_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o academy_n of_o the_o scot_n nation_n in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v their_o breed_n maintenance_n and_o preferment_n abroad_o they_o have_v a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n a_o fortress_n of_o most_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o master-gunner_n of_o the_o navy_n a_o office_n of_o as_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o of_o those_o monopoly_n suit_n and_o patent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o subject_n than_o all_o the_o english_a of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v two_o deanery_n divers_a prebendary_n and_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o equal_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n all_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v like_o aesop_n dog_n catch_v after_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o by_o catch_v at_o that_o shadow_n they_o lose_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o before_o they_o have_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v such_o loser_n be_v the_o scot_n by_o this_o brutish_a bargain_n but_o whether_o out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n or_o their_o great_a love_n to_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o the_o rebellious_a humour_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o all_o together_o let_v they_o judge_n that_o can_v 61._o if_o then_o the_o scot_n become_v such_o loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n as_o most_o sure_a they_o do_v as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o their_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n get_v as_o little_a by_o it_o the_o english_a puritan_n lay_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o embroil_v the_o realm_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o have_v alienate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o their_o presbytery_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o all_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o land_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o they_o have_v devour_v in_o conceit_n all_o chapter-land_n and_o parcel_v they_o among_o themselves_o into_o augmentation_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o drive_v this_o bargain_n but_o a_o vote_n pass_v for_o sell_v those_o land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o scot_n be_v first_o encourage_v to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o afterward_o to_o pursue_v their_o work_n by_o invade_v in_o england_n nor_o fare_v it_o better_o with_o those_o great_a achitophel_n of_o the_o popular_a party_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o which_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o side_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o intention_n which_o plot_n they_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n till_o they_o have_v get_v his_o sacred_a person_n into_o their_o possession_n which_o make_v they_o a_o fit_a parallel_n to_o those_o husbandman_n in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n matt._n 21.38_o who_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o have_v found_v and_o so_o model_v in_o their_o brain_n that_o neither_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n utopia_n nor_o the_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n nor_o plato_n platform_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a idea_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n whereof_o they_o have_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dependence_n but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n though_o as_o it_o chance_v by_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o end_v they_o aim_v and_o be_v intent_n on_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o divide_n of_o that_o rich_a prey_n among_o themselves_o gratify_v one_o another_o with_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o grow_v fat_a on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guard_v as_o they_o think_v by_o invincible_a army_n they_o be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a scatter_a like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o pulick_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n all_o which_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o with_o so_o little_a noise_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o as_o a_o break_a head_n or_o a_o bloody_a nose_n in_o purchase_v whereof_o they_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n and_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o position_n the_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a
practice_n the_o sacrilege_n spoil_n and_o rapin_n the_o tumult_n murder_n and_o sedition_n the_o horrid_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o time_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o which_o have_v see_v we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o history_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n be_v once_o pass_v on_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v videtur_fw-la haec_fw-la societas_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la fidei_fw-la periculosa_fw-la pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbativa_fw-la religionis_fw-la rectae_fw-la eversiva_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o cliffords-inn_n folio_n 1._o cosmography_n in_o four_o book_n contain_v the_o chorography_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o province_n sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o by_o p._n heylin_n printed_n 1669_o in_o column_n much_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n price_n 20_o s._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o it_o the_o counsel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o preparation_n to_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o until_o the_o legal_a settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o it_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n together_o with_o the_o intermixture_n of_o such_o civil_a action_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o by_o p._n heylin_n the_o second_o edition_n 3._o the_o voyage_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n ambassador_n into_o muscovy_n tartary_n and_o persia_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1633_o and_o finish_v in_o 1639_o contain_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o country_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o travel_n of_o mandelso_n from_o persia_n into_o the_o east-indies_n begin_v in_o 1638_o and_o finish_v in_o 1640._o the_o whole_a illustrate_v with_o divers_a accurate_a map_n and_o figure_n write_a original_o by_o adam_n olearius_n secretary_n to_o the_o embassy_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v english_v by_o i_o davies_n of_o kidwelly_n price_n bind_v 18_o s._n 4._o a_o historical_a display_v of_o the_o romish_a state_n court_n interest_n policy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a state_n not_o hitherto_o extant_a be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n both_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n concern_v the_o five_o famous_a proposition_n controvert_v between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o affair_n till_o the_o pope_n decision_n write_a original_o by_o mons._n de_fw-fr st._n amour_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n english_v by_o g._n havirs_n price_n bind_v 14._o s._n 5._o the_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o art_n military_a in_o three_o book_n be_v perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o frame_v of_o a_o army_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n together_o with_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o fortification_n and_o the_o art_n of_o gunnery_n by_o rich._n elton_n lieutenant-colonel_n price_n bind_v 8_o s._n 1517._o 1517._o habebat_fw-la jus_o gladii_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la civilis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la paâ—tes_fw-la sed_fw-la magistratui_fw-la ereptas_fw-la 1528._o 1528._o quae_fw-la à _fw-la vireto_fw-la &_o farello_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la suffragio_fw-la meo_fw-la comprobavi_fw-la comprobavi_fw-la libertatis_fw-la suae_fw-la patrem_fw-la &c_n &c_n &c_n farellus_n cui_fw-la se_fw-la totos_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la excommunicationi_fw-la in_o aliena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullus_fw-la locus_fw-la locus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sub_fw-la principibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la necessaria_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la quod_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la capitibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la comprehensam_fw-la admitterent_fw-la bez._n in_o vit_fw-mi calv._n calv._n disciplinam_fw-la qualem_fw-la vetus_fw-la habuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la 1537._o 1538._o 1538._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la aut_fw-la expulsus_fw-la est_fw-la invidiosius_fw-la nec_fw-la receptus_fw-la latius_fw-la paterc_n hist._n lib._n 2._o 1541._o 1541._o impudenteâ—_n deo_fw-la &_o â—â—bis_fw-la meuâ—â—â—â—_n sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la censui_fw-la ut_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la ad_fw-la very_fw-la confessionem_fw-la adigerentur_fw-la 1537._o 1537._o congressus_fw-la publici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bez._n epist._n 241_o 241_o testium_fw-la seu_fw-la concuratorum_fw-la ad_fw-la paedo-bapâ—esmum_a advocate_n â—b_fw-la 1547_o 1547_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la foret_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la superstitiâ—nis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la redolent_a tâ—llenter_n è_fw-la medio_fw-la medio_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la abscindi_fw-la semel_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la exegi_fw-la â—as_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la moderemur_fw-la vel_fw-la reseâ—â—damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1551._o 1551._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la obscuret_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la propemodum_fw-la obruat_fw-la puâ—um_fw-la &_o geruinum_fw-la dei_fw-la culium_fw-la epist._n 1554._o 1554._o in_o liturgia_fw-la anglicana_n qualem_fw-la mihi_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la ineptias_fw-la si_fw-mi hactenus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it viguisset_fw-la sincera_fw-la religio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la correctum_fw-la multaque_fw-la detracta_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la nescio_fw-la quos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d paposhâ—a_fw-la rantopeâ—e_fw-la delectant_fw-la delectant_fw-la certâ—luâ—_n narta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ejus_fw-la facinae_fw-la nugas_fw-la ex_fw-la supersâ—â—â—_n ne_fw-la manasse_n nemo_fw-la sani_fw-la judicii_fw-la negabit_fw-la unde_fw-la constitue_a qui_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la optione_n retineant_fw-la â—imis_fw-la muride_n &_o fâ—ceâ—_n bauâ—â—â—â—_n bauâ—â—â—â—_n ut_fw-la vigeat_fw-la purus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—â—dibus_fw-la repurgetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la puâ—è_fw-la invocate_v institut_n lib_n 4._o c_o 10.8_o 31._o 31._o si_fw-mi quisquiâ—_n repugnanâ—bus_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la privilegus_fw-la sâ—se_fw-la dominum_fw-la auc_v magistratum_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n 24._o 24._o 〈…〉_z amos_n cap_n 7_o 7_o infeâ—sissinâ—us_a evaâ—ge_n 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la altar_n damasc_n epist._n epist._n natuâ—â—â—â—situm_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d châ—isti_fw-la â—diâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z câ—nsiderati_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o hoc_fw-la tâ—e_v sâ—mper_fw-la gâ—aviâ—er_fw-la vexavit_fw-la in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o v._n 13._o 13._o officium_fw-la magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gladio_fw-la tueri_fw-la ac_fw-la conservare_fw-la etc._n etc._n bez._n epist._n 24._o 24._o moralem_fw-la esse_fw-la uniuâ—_n dici_fw-la observationem_fw-la in_o hebdâ—madâ_fw-la institue_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect._n 34._o 34._o numerum_fw-la septenarium_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la serviâ—uâ—e_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la astringam_fw-la li._n ibid._n ibid._n quem_fw-la veteres_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la subbaâ—um_fw-la subrogarunt_fw-la de_fw-fr transferenda_fw-la solenniâ—ate_fw-la dominica_fw-la in_o feriam_fw-la quintum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n ult_n nâ—n_fw-la posse_fw-la consisteâ—e_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la niâ—i_fw-la câ—rtum_fw-la regimen_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la quale_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la deâ—_n nobis_fw-la presâ—râ—ptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o veteri_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la observatuâ—_n epist._n ad_fw-la farâ—ll_n farâ—ll_n excommunicationem_fw-la apud_fw-la noâ—_n adhuc_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la esse_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la nervos_fw-la docendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la utile_fw-la putaâ—i_fw-la jus_o excommunicandi_fw-la permitti_fw-la singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o res_fw-la odrosa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n alium_n usum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la de_fw-fr hâ—â—c_fw-la â—upeâ—em_fw-la abâ—te_fw-la commonâ—â—fieri_fw-la eccâ—esiam_fw-la argentineâ—s_fw-la &c_n &c_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consideâ—aâ—uroâ—_n spero_fw-la &_o symptom_n etc._n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mâ—_n concionaâ—ore_n calvintana_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n legeâ—_n consistory_n uâ—stâ—â—_n opâ—aut_v 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la i_o traâ—smiâ—â—i_fw-la &_o â—_o â—_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la â—ormam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la conciperes_fw-la quam_fw-la prescribere_fw-la non_fw-la debuâ—_n debuâ—_n quanti_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la sincer_n a_o religio_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la tribunal_n eâ—igitur_fw-la eâ—igitur_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la nil_fw-la movendum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la novitas_fw-la grave_n motus_fw-la &_o exitâ—ales_fw-la minaâ—eretur_fw-la minaâ—eretur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la nâ—stri_fw-la 〈…〉_z etiam_fw-la sut_fw-la quidem_fw-la quos_fw-la serum_fw-la adduxii_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la audio_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la evangelii_n profâ—ssione_n conjungi_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la nobilâ—ati_fw-la libeâ—a_fw-la reformardiâ—e_fw-la
other_o and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o show_v themselves_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a impiety_n to_o keep_v any_o fast_a upon_o that_o day_n either_o private_a or_o public_a they_o interdict_v the_o bishop_n from_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o open_o quarrel_v with_o their_o queen_n for_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v some_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o savour_v of_o episcopal_a power_n have_v attain_v unto_o this_o height_n they_o maintain_v a_o open_a correspondence_n with_o some_o foreign_a church_n give_v audience_n to_o the_o agent_n of_o berne_n basil_n and_o geneva_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o signify_v their_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n except_o festival_n only_o which_o they_o have_v universal_o abolish_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o they_o admonish_v not_o to_o vex_v or_o suspend_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o refuse_v the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n which_o they_o call_v frequent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n vain_a trifle_n and_o the_o old_a badge_n of_o idolatry_n all_o which_o they_o do_v and_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o discipline_n though_o never_o authorize_v by_o law_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n nor_o justify_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n though_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o own_o prosessor_n a_o petition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a council_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o their_o lordship_n be_v solicit_v to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o move_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o that_o some_o severe_a course_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n that_o fit_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o superintendent_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compellable_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o former_o to_o the_o popish_a clegy_n with_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o trifle_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o petition_n carry_v in_o it_o more_o threat_n and_o menace_n than_o word_n of_o humble_a supplication_n as_o become_v petitioner_n for_o therein_o it_o say_v express_o that_o before_o those_o tyrant_n and_o dumb_a dog_n shall_v have_v empire_n over_o they_o and_o over_o such_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v both_o life_n and_o whatsoeever_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v so_o willing_o resign_v after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v into_o those_o of_o their_o lordship_n that_o so_o do_v their_o lordship_n shall_v perceive_v they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o such_o under_o their_o obedience_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n rebel_n against_o their_o authority_n and_o final_o that_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v no_o no_n long_o suffer_v pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o if_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o take_v some_o order_n in_o the_o premise_n they_o will_v then_o proceed_v against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n debtor_n to_o they_o 31._o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o petition_n a_o order_n present_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v all_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v more_o be_v desire_v they_o have_v grant_v more_o so_o formidable_a be_v the_o brethren_n grow_v to_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o be_v it_o grant_v in_o word_n only_o which_o take_v no_o effect_n but_o execution_n cause_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o and_o warrant_n to_o that_o purpose_n issue_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n arguile_n and_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n james_n steward_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o follow_v a_o pitiful_a devastation_n of_o church_n and_o church-building_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n no_o difference_n make_v but_o all_o religious_a edifice_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v either_o terrible_o deface_v or_o utter_o ruinate_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o money_n as_o lead_v bell_n timber_n glass_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o expose_v to_o sale_n the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o spare_v the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o library_n thereunto_o belong_v deface_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n whatsoever_o have_v escape_v the_o former_a tumult_n be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o destruction_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o the_o violence_n and_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o these_o church-robber_n have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o work_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v to_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n mâ—n_z of_o most_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v forward_o in_o it_o in_o hope_n of_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v gratify_v for_o their_o pain_n therein_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n both_o sort_n encourage_v to_o it_o by_o the_o zealous_a madness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o sedirious_a preacher_n who_o frequent_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o spare_v of_o they_o be_v the_o reserve_n of_o thing_n execrable_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o israel_n for_o destroy_v the_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n do_v worship_v their_o false_a god_n be_v a_o just_a warrant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o do_v the_o like_a by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v first_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heat_n they_o design_v only_o the_o destruction_n of_o religious_a house_n for_o fear_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n may_v otherwise_o be_v restore_v in_o time_n to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o demolition_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o parochial_a also_o the_o chancel_v whereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v level_v in_o all_o place_n though_o the_o isle_n and_o body_n of_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o some_o 32._o such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o scot_n prepare_v for_o their_o queen_n come_v over_o who_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o france_n where_o every_o thing_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o her_o great_a loss_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o her_o native_a kingdom_n her_o come_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o her_o power_n and_o presence_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v at_o the_o least_o to_o enjoy_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o not_o a_o public_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o solicit_v as_o earnest_o by_o those_o of_o the_o knoxian_a interest_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o power_n assisted_z only_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o break_a clergy_n then_o if_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o france_n from_o whence_o by_o her_o alliance_n and_o powerful_a kindred_n she_o may_v create_v more_o mischief_n to_o they_o then_o she_o can_v at_o home_n on_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o august_n she_o arrive_v in_o scotland_n accompany_v by_o her_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o aumales_n the_o marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o the_o lord_n grand_fw-fr pryor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o france_n the_o time_n of_o her_o arrival_n be_v obscure_v with_o such_o fog_n and_o mist_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v to_o shine_v in_o two_o day_n before_o nor_o in_o two_o day_n after_o which_o though_o it_o make_v her_o passage_n safe_a from_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n which_o be_v design_v to_o intercept_v she_o yet_o be_v it_o look_v upon_o by_o most_o man_n as_o a_o sad_a presage_n
of_o those_o uncomfortable_a time_n which_o she_o find_v among_o they_o against_o sunday_n be_v the_o 24_o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v for_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o chappel-royal_a of_o holyâ—ood-house_n at_o which_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v they_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n other_o affirm_v with_o less_o noise_n but_o with_o no_o less_o confidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o land_n which_o god_n by_o his_o power_n have_v purge_v of_o idolatry_n shall_v in_o their_o sight_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o same_o again_o and_o questionless_a some_o great_a mischief_n must_v have_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a have_v not_o keep_v the_o door_n which_o he_o do_v under_o a_o preâ—ence_n that_o none_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o hinder_v they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n which_o he_o have_v among_o they_o from_o throng_v in_o tumultuous_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n 33._o for_o remedy_v whereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o order_n be_v issue_v the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v private_o or_o open_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o alter_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n find_v public_o and_o universal_o receive_v at_o her_o majesty_n arrival_n in_o that_o realm_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o than_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o trouble_v or_o molest_v any_o of_o her_o majesty_n domestic_a servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o have_v accompany_v she_o out_o of_o france_n at_o the_o time_n then_o present_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o so_o just_a a_o order_n the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n profess_v open_o on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburgh_n that_o no_o protection_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n domestic_n or_o to_o any_o other_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n either_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o offend_v god_n majesty_n more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o subject_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v because_o god_n law_n have_v pronounce_v death_n to_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v none_o exempt_v till_o some_o law_n be_v public_o make_v in_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o annul_v the_o former_a the_o like_a distemper_n have_v possess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o town_n to_o attend_v her_o majesty_n to_o congratulate_v her_o safe_a arrival_n but_o they_o cool_v all_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o protestation_n in_o deny_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v for_o himself_o only_o the_o earl_n arrane_n hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o he_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v the_o queen_n and_o send_v she_o a_o rich_a ring_n immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n but_o find_v no_o return_n agreeable_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o much_o transport_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a genius_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o never_o yet_o know_v any_o mean_a in_o their_o love_n or_o hatred_n 34._o john_n knox_n make_v good_a the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o idolatry_n show_v what_o plague_n and_o punishment_n god_n have_v inflict_v for_o the_o same_o upon_o several_a nation_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a to_o he_o then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n on_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v their_o whole_a religion_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v whole_a multitude_n iâ—_n unfeigned_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o of_o which_o they_o have_v such_o good_a experience_n in_o their_o former_a trouble_n but_o that_o if_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o conference_n hereupon_o ensue_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n beside_o two_o gentleman_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o raise_v sedition_n in_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o own_o subject_n into_o arm_n against_o she_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v to_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o all_o which_o knox_n return_v such_o answer_n or_o else_o so_o favourable_o report_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n for_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o pen_n that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o go_v away_o with_o as_o easy_a a_o victory_n as_o when_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o boot_n encounter_v with_o some_o dwarf_n or_o pigmy_n in_o the_o old_a romance_n all_o that_o the_o queen_n get_v by_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v that_o he_o find_v in_o she_o a_o proud_a mind_n a_o crafty_a wit_n and_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o character_n be_v think_v himself_o confirm_v by_o her_o follow_a action_n for_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o summer_n in_o visit_v sâ—me_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o her_o kingdom_n she_o carry_v the_o mass_n with_o she_o into_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o she_o come_v and_o at_o her_o come_n back_o give_v order_n for_o set_v out_o the_o mass_n with_o more_o solemnity_n on_o alhallows_n day_n then_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n before_o of_o this_o the_o minister_n complain_v to_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o be_v then_o resident_n in_o the_o city_n but_o find_v not_o such_o a_o eagerness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o now_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o subject_n may_v use_v force_n for_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o heretofore_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o truth_n infallible_a a_o conference_n be_v thereupon_o appoint_v between_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o appear_v most_o zealous_a against_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n dispute_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o in_o which_o she_o place_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o contrary_n be_v maintain_v by_o knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o before_z by_o their_o own_o authority_n desire_v that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o godly_a brethren_n of_o geneva_n of_o who_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o they_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v and_o though_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o letter_n be_v commit_v unto_o ledington_n the_o principal_a secretary_n be_v not_o dispatch_v with_o such_o poâ—â—_n haste_n as_o their_o zeal_n require_v yet_o they_o show_v plain_o by_o insist_v on_o that_o proposition_n both_o from_o who_o mouth_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o do_v expect_v the_o defence_n thereof_o 35._o a_o general_a assembly_n be_v indict_v by_o they_o about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o a_o question_n be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o court-lord_n whether_o such_o assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v
the_o presbyterian_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1575._o at_o which_o time_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o convocation_n by_o who_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v superad_v by_o their_o procurement_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish-church_n within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o the_o bane_n on_o their_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o the_o service-time_n be_v open_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o impediment_n object_v and_o so_o that_o also_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o morning-prayer_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n peiusal_n she_o dislike_v this_o article_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v among_o the_o rest_n 1577._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o public_a regâ—ster_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o have_v discourage_v they_o from_o the_o like_a innovation_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n they_o venture_v on_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o richard_n jugge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n printer_n and_o publish_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la as_o the_o title_n intimate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o the_o other_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o receive_v strength_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o grand_a omission_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n this_o i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o william_n reynolds_n a_o virulent_a papist_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n belie_v it_o 15._o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o punish_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n they_o enter_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v intend_v real_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o such_o a_o circuit_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v choose_v at_o each_o meeting_n for_o the_o moderator_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o action_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o certain_a precinct_n do_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d some_o week_n day_n in_o some_o principal_a town_n of_o which_o meet_v some_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n be_v precedent_n and_o a_o auditory_a admitteâ—_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o leisure_n there_o every_o minister_n successive_o the_o young_a still_a beginning_n do_v handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o scripture_n spend_v several_o some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o better_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a some_o two_o hour_n and_o the_o exercise_n be_v begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n give_v they_o another_o theme_n for_o the_o next_o meet_v which_o be_v every_o fortnight_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o exercise_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o viz._n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o find_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o they_o add_v thereunto_o such_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n as_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o this_o project_n be_v extreme_o magnify_v and_o dote_v on_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n by_o some_o countrey-gentleman_n who_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o intend_v then_o their_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a business_n and_o furious_o declaim_v against_o church_n and_o state_n 1579._o 16._o these_o meeting_n grindal_n first_o connive_v at_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o york_n under_o pretence_n of_o train_v up_o a_o preach_a ministry_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o allow_v they_o also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o prelate_n for_o have_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o new_a convention_n with_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n the_o leading-member_n exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n entrench_v thereby_o on_o the_o power_n of_o their_o several_a ordinary_n and_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n as_o to_o appoint_v day_n for_o solemn_a fast_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctify_v those_o religious_a exercise_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o take_v growth_n from_o hence_o three_o year_n these_o prophesying_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o queen_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o complexion_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v she_o send_v for_o grindal_n to_o come_v to_o she_o reprove_v he_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o innovation_n to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o see_v it_o sudden_o suppress_v she_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o pulpit_n be_v grow_v too_o common_a invade_v by_o unlicensed_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n that_o the_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v more_o frequent_o and_o such_o sermon_n preach_v more_o spare_o then_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v hard_a meat_n not_o so_o easy_o chew_v therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n instead_o of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n he_o write_v unto_o she_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o first_o present_v she_o with_o a_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o sermonize_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o redound_v unto_o all_o her_o subject_n the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o such_o preach_n have_v above_o the_o homily_n of_o whâ—â—_n necessary_a use_n those_o prophesying_n be_v towards_o the_o train_n up_o of_o preacher_n in_o fine_a he_o also_o let_v she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o proceed_n towards_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n two_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o nation_n by_o stop_v the_o